fl

DUKE UNIVERSITY

il

LIBRARY

The Glenn Negley Collection
of Utopian Literature

WORKS ISSUED BY

Cfjf I?alUu|;t ^Oftfti;.

THE VOYAGE

OP

FRANgOIS LEGUAT.
VOL. II.

No. LXXXIir.

^m . J . IPa<7 . jj^ .

THE VOYAGE

OF

FKANCOIS LEGUAT

OF BRESSE

TO

RODRIGUEZ, MAURITIUS, JAVA, AND THE
CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.

TRANSCRIBED FROM THE FTUST ENOLISIl EDITION.

<i?t>itrir antr aiiinotatelt

BY

CAPTAIN PASFIELD OLIVER,

LATE ROIAL ARTILtEHY.

" Si forte necesge est
Imliriis monntrare recentibus abdifa rcrut.

VOL. ir.

LONDON:
rillNTEI) FOR THE HAKLUYT SOCIETY,

4, LINCOLN'S INN FIELDS, W.C.

M.DCCC.XCI.

COUNCIL

THE HAKLUYT SOCIETY.

CLEMENTS R. MARKHAM, Esq., C.B., P.R.S., Phksidbkt.
MAJOE-GENEBAt, SiB HENRY RAWLINSON, G.C.B., D.C.L., LL.D., P.R.S

ASSOOIE EtBANGEB DE L'InSTITUT DB FbANCB, VlCB-rEESIDENT.

Lord ABBRDARB, G.O. B., P.R.S. , late Pbes. R.U.S.

S. B. B. BOUVERIB-PUSEY, Esq.

WALTER DE GRAY BIRCH, Esq., P.S.A.

Rear-Admibal LINDESAY BRINE.

ROBERT BROWN, Esq., M.A., Ph.D.

The Right Hon. Sib MOUNTSTUART E. GRANT DUKF, G. G.S.I.

ALBERT GRAY, Esq.

P. H. H. GUILLEMARD, Esq

R. H. MAJOR, Esq., P.S.A.

E. A. PETHERICK, Esq.

Loan ARTHUR RUSSELL.

ERNEST SATOW, EsQ.,C.M.G., Minister Resident in Uruguay.

S. W. SILVER, Esq.

COUTTS TROTTER, Esq.

Prof. E. B. TYLOR, D.C.L.

Captain Sir J. SYDNEY WEBB, K.C.M.G.

Captain W. J. L. AVHARTON, R.N.

E. DELMAR MORGAN, Honokabi Secbetaby.

31.'?8,^1

CONTENTS.

VOLUME II.

Table of Contents .....

List of Illustrations and Maps . . . .

Bibliography .......

List of Illustrations and Maps in Original Edition .
Addenda et Corrigenda . . . . .

PAOB

vii

viii

ix

XV

xvi

Second Part.

Voyage from Rodriguez to INIauritius ; Adventures in that

Island, Java, and at the Cape of Good Hope . . 139

Return of the Adventurers to Holland . . . 304

Thanksgiving Ilymu ..... 304

Appendix A. — Abstract of M. J. Codiue's M6nioire on the

Discovery of the Mascarene Islands .
Addendum. — On M. de Flacourt's Pillar

,, List of Bourbon Birds

Appendix B.— Relation de ITle Rodrigue
Appendix C. — The Fauna of the IMascarene Islands
Appendix D. — On Extinct Birds of the IMascarene Islands
Appendix E. — The Gigantic Mascarene Tortoises

Supplementary Note by E. Delmar Morgan. — The Dugong
Ilalicorc Dugong, Leguat's " JNlanati"

Index .....

308
317
819
320
341
359
373

378
384

313

VI 11 CONTENTS.

ILLUSTRATIONS AND MAPS.

Paut II.
Doiniue Salva Nos, facsimile.— Frontispiece to Part II.
Ilocher d'Exil, facsimile ....•• 139

Chart of Grand Port, by Lieut. Coghlan, R.N., 1877 . . 161

Mauritius, Ooster Haven, from Valentyn, facsimile . . 176

Fort Fredrik Ilendrik op Mauritius, from Valentyn, facsimile . 180
Le Geant, facsimile ..... ^09

Avis Indica, from CoUaert, facsimile .... 210

Cliart of Mascarene Archipelago, reduced facsimile from

D'Apros de Manuevillette ..... 309

Carte de la Reunion par L. Maillard .... 319

lie Gdant, Ideal restoration after Shufeldt . . . 359

/-Le G^ant, by Schlegel . . . , . .365

Insula Docerne, alias ^Mauritius dicta, from De Bry, facsimile . 371
Ingentes Testudinea in Mauritii insula . do. do. . 375

Skull of Manatee . . . . . .380

Skull of Dugong ....... 380

Skull of llhytina . . . . . . .381

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

List of Works and Authors alluded to in the present Edition}

AcADfeMiE DES Sciences. — Comptes-reudus ; Histoire et Memoircs.

Adanson, M. — Voyage au Senegal. 1757.

Alboquerque, Alfouso de. — Comnientarios. 1557.

Annales DES Sciences Naturelles.

AsTLEY, Thos. — A New General Collection of Yoyages aud Travels.

1747.
AVEZAC, M. d'. — lies de I'Afrique. n.d.
Bakek, J. — Flora of Mauritius and the Seychelles. 1877.
Balfour, F. H. — The Nanhua of Chuaug Tsze. 1881.
Balfouk, Trofessor I. Bay ley. — Botany of Rodriguez. 1879.
Bauonius, Cardinal. — Annales Ecclesiastic!. 1728.
Barros, Joao, e Diogo do Couto.— Decadas da Asia. 1G28.
Barrow, John. — An Account of Travels into the Interior of Southern

Africa in the years 1797-98. 1804.
Bausset, Cardinal de. — Histoire de Bossuet. 1814.
Bayle, Pierre. — Nouvelles de la Republiq^ue des Lettres. 1713.
Beaulieu, Augustin de.— Expedition to the East Indies, 1619-22.

Harris' Voy., vol. i.
Belcher, Sir E.— Narrative of the Voyage of II. M.S. Samaruixj.

1848.
Berkeley, Rev. M. J. — Botany of Rodriguez, Fnngi. 1879.
Bernard, Jacques. — Nouvelles de la Republique des Lettres. 1718.
Blackwood's JNIagaziue, September, 1889.

Blanc, Vincent le. — Les Voyages du Sieur Vincent le Blanc. 1648.
Blume, ])r. C. L. de.— Flora Javae. 1828.
Braam, Joan. — Kaart van het Eyland Mauritius. 1729.
Brewer, Dr. E. C. — Dictionary of Phrase and Fable. 1875.
Bridet, Lieut. — liltude sur les ouragans de rheniisphfere austral. 187(5.
Bruggemann, Dr. F. — Recent Fauna of Rodriguez. Corals. 1879.
BuFFON, G. L. Leclerc, Comte de. — Histoire Naturello, Generale ct

Particuliere, redigee par C. S. Sonnini. 1807.
Butler, A. G. — Recent Fauna of Rodriguez, Lepidaptcra, Orthoptcra

Hemiptera, Myriapoda, Arachnida. 1879.
Butler, Samuel. — Hudibras. 1744.

1 N.B. — This list is exclusive of Authors and Works mentioned by
Franyois Leguat or his Editor, in the original text, whicli are given on
page XV, vol. i.

X BIBLIOGRAI'IIV.

Byrox, Lord Geo.— Works. 1837.

Caille, de la. — Sec La C'aillc.

Cami'Ukul, Thos.— Poetical Works. 1840.

Capk QrAiiTEULY Review. 1882.

Carhi:. — Voyage des Iiides Oriontales. IfiOS.

Castanheda, Fernao Lopez de. — llistoria do Descobriuiento & Con-

qiiista da India. l.'iGl.
Cats, Jacob. — Wercken. 1655.

Cauciie, Francois. — Relation d'un Voyage en Madagascar. 1638.
Cavenpish, Thos. — Voyages. Punhof. 1586.
CiiAMisso, A. von. — See Kotzebue.

Ci.auk, J. W. — Zoology of Rodriguez. Osteology of Solitaire. 1879.
CouiNE, J. — Memoire Geographiqne sur la Mer des Indes. 1868.
CoLLAERT, Adrian. — Avium vivne icones. 1590.
Columella, L. G. M. — De cultu Hortoruni. Poetaj Lat. Miuores.
CossioNY, Charpeutier. — Voyage au Bengale. 1789.
Choker, T. Crofton. — Tour in Ireland, by BoulIaye-le-Gouz. 1837.
CuoMBiK, Rev. J. ^I.— Botany of Rodriguez, Lichens. 1879.
Damiioldek, Joost de. — Practycke in Crimiuele saecken ghemaeckt.

1642.
Dam TIER, W. — Collection of Voyages. 1729.

Dapper, O. — Description de I'Afrique. Trans, from the Dutch. 1686.
Darwin, Charles R. — Naturalist's Voyage round the World. 1845.
Davis, Sir John. — The Chinese : General Description of China. 1836.
Davis, Captain John. — Voyages. 1600. — Ilakluyt Edtn. by A. II.

Markham. 1880.
De Buy, Fratres. — India Orientals. 1590-1634.
Dickie, Dr. G. — Botany of Rodriguez. Alf/ce. 1879.
DonsoN, G. E.— Recent Fauna of Rodriguez. Mamiiialia. 1879.
Dry'DEN, John. — Virgil's iEneid. 1696. Ovid's INIetamoriilioses.

1679.
Duitois, D. B. — Voyage a Madagascar. 1674.
EiJWAROS, MWne.—See Milne- Edwards.
Encyclopedia Britannica.— Ninth Edtn Art. Birds.
FiNDLAY, A. G. — Sailing Directions of the Indian Ocean. 4tii Ed.

1882.
Fkeschot, Casiniir. — Remarques, Ilistoriques & Critiques, faites

dans un Voyage d'ltalie en lIoHande, I'an 17o4. Coutenant Ics

nioeurs de la Carniole, etc. 17()6.
Gentil, Le. — Voyage dans les Mers de I'lnde. 1779.
Giles, Herbert. — Gems of Chinese Literature. 1884.
Gill, Mrs. D.— Six Months in Ascension. 1878.
(Juant, Baron (Viscount de Vaux). — History of Mauritius. 1801.
Gray, J. H., Archdeacon.-— Cliina : Tiie Laws, J\Ianners and Customs.

1878.

BIBLIOGRAPHY. XI

Gray, Albert. — Voyage of Fraufois Pyrard do Laval. Hakluyt Edtn

1887.
Grube, Professor E. — Recent Fauna of Rodriguez. Annelida. 1879.
Gulliver, G. — Recent Fauna of Rodriguez. TurbcJlaria. 1879.
GuMiLLA, Joseph. — El Orinoco. 1745.
GuNTHER, Dr. A. — Gigantic Land Tortoises. 1877.
Extinct Fauna of Rodriguez. Birds, Reptiles. Recent Fauna.

Fishes : Reptiles. 1879.
Hag EN, Stev. van der. — Beschrijving van de 2- Yoyagie met 12

Schepen. 1648.
Hakluyt Society. — See Gray, Markham, Yule.
Hardouin, Pere Jean. — Plinii Naturalis Historise Libri. 1685.
Harris, John. — Navigantium atque Itinerantium Bibliotheca. 1764.
Hedges, William.— Diary. 1688. Col. Yule's Hakluyt Edtn.
Helmsley. — Vegetation of Diego Garcia : Linnxan Soc. Jourmtl.

Vol. XXII.
Holcroft. — Translation of the Vandal Wars, of Procopius. 1653.
Hooker, Sir Joseph Dalton. — Introduction to Flora Indica.
Iris, The.

JoNSON, Ben. — Neptune's Triumph. 1637.
Jordanus, Friar. — Marvels described by. 1330. Col. Yule's Hakluyt

Edtn.
Kotzebue, 0. V. — Entdeckungsreise in die Siid-See u. nach Behrings-

Strasse ; containing notes by A. von Cliamisso. 1821.
La Caille, Abbe de.— Journal Historique du Voyage. 1763.
Laval, de. — See Pyrard de Laval.

Legge, Professor J. — Life and Teachings of Confucius. 1867.
Le Maire, Le Sieur. — Voyages aux lies Canaries. 1695.
Le Sage, A. R.— Historie de Gil Bias. 1787.
Levaillant, F. — Voyage dans rinterieur de I'Afrique. 1790.
Littr^, E. — Dictionnaire de la Ijangue Fran^aise. 1869.
Livingstone, David. — Narrative of an Expedition to the Z.imbesi.

1866.
LuiLLlER, Sieur.— Voyage aux Grandes Indes. 1705.
Macartney, Lord. — Embassy to China. 1793. &e Staunton.
Maffeius, Joannes Petrus. — Historiarum Indicarura, Libri xvr. 1588.
]\Iaillard, L. — Notes sur Tile de la Reunion. 1862.
Maimbourg, Louis. — Traite Historique de rEtablissemeut de Rome.

1685.
Malmesbury, William of. — Do Gestis Pontificum. 1124.
Mannevillette, D'Apres de. — Neptune Orientale. 1776.
Manu, Ordinances of, by A. C. Burnell. 1884.
Marcel, Gabriel.— MSS. 1890.
Markham, Albert II. -Davis' Voyage. Hakluyt Edtn. 1880.

xil BIBLIOGRAPHY.

MaSKELYNE, N. S. — Petrology of Rodriguez. 1879.

Meldkum. — On Cyclonos in the Indian Ocean. 1874.

MELLIS.S, J. C— St, Helena: description, etc. 1875.

Mki.vim.i:, a. (i. — See Strickland.

MEKRiKir.i.n, Mary P. — Gulf-Weed. See \<ttiire. 1878.

MuiiKL, Francisque. — Lais im'dits des l^mc et 13uio Siecles. 183C.

MiEUs, E. J. — Receut Fauna of Rodriguez. Cni.flacia. 1879.

MiLMAN, H. H., Deau.— History of Latin Christianity. 1855.

MiLNE-EnwAKDS, Alphonsc. — Documents sur la Faune ancieunc de

I'ile Ro<lrigne. Ann. So. 1875.
Mii.TOX. — Paradise Lost. Paradise Regained. 1G07-1671.
Mis.«i(»N, Henri de Valbourg.— Memoirs and Observations in England,

translated liy Ozell 1719.
MIS.SUX, Maximilian. — Nouveau Voyage en Italic. 1714.
Mitten, W. — Botany of Rodriguez ; Miu^ci ; Hepaticv. 1879.
MuLi.ER, Eugene. — Modern edition of Lcguat'a Voyage. N.D.
MuKiE, Dr. J." — On Manatee. Trans. Zool. Soc. 1872.
MrKRAY, John. — Structure and Origin of Coral Reefs. Nature. 1880.
Naues, Archdeacon R. — Glossary of Words, Phrases, Names, etc.

1822.
Neck, Jacob van — Vo)\age of. See De Bry.

Newton, Professor Alfred, — Memoirs on ]\Lascarene Birds.

Newton, Sir Edward. — Do. See Pro. Zool. Society.

NoRTiiLEiGH, Dr. John. — Description of the United Provinces. 1702.
Harris' Vvyayes.

Nux, de \a.—S(e Le Gentil, 17G9.

Ogilby, John. — Description of Africa. 1670.

Oi.denland. — Flora Capensis. See Valentyn.

OuTELlus, Abraham. — Tlieatrum Orbis Terrarum. 1G06.

OsoiUL'P, Jerome.— De rebus Emmauuelis Regis liUsitaniae gestis, 1571,

Ozell. — Memoirs and observation?! of II. de V. Misson. 1719.

Pages, de. — Voyages autour du ]\Ionde. 1782.

Paiusii, Captain. — .SVe Macartney.

PfeuoN, M. F. — Memoires sur scs Voyages. 1824.

Phillip. — Voyage to Botany Bay. 1789.

PiCKEKiNG, Dr. Charles. — Chronological History of Plants.

Pike, Colonel Nicholas. — Sub-Tropical Rand)les. 1873,

PlNGufe, Abbe. — Voyage a Rodrigue, manuscript. 17(J()-(j;).

Plancilp, Petrus. — Maiipemonde. 1594, Sec Santarem.

PoiVKE, Pierre. — Voyages d'un Philosophe, 17G8.

PuiDHAM, Charles, — England's Colonial Empire : Mauritius. 1846,

Pkiok, James. — Voyage in ihe Indian Seas in the Nimtx. 1820,

PvKAKi) DE Laval, Franfois,— Voyage to the East Indies. 1601-1608.
Hakluyt Edtn., by Albert Gray.

BIBLIOGRAPHY. Xlll

RoCHON, Abbe Alexis. — Voyages a JNIadagascar, INIaroc et aux

Indes Orien tales. 1791.
Rousseau, J. J. — Q^^uvres. 1797.

Royal Society. — Philosopliical Transactions ; vol. 1G8. 1879.
RuMPHlUS, Gr. E — Herbarium Amboinense. 1741.
RupPELL, E. — Zoology of Northern Africa. 182G.
St. Pierre, J. II. Bernardin de. — Voyage to the Isle of France. 1800.
St. Vincent, Bory de. — Voyage dans les quatre priucipales iles des

mors d'Afrique. 1804.
Santarem, Le Vicomte de. — Atlas compose de INIappemondes et

Portulans depuis le vi'' jiisqu'au xvii" sieclc. 1853.
Sauzier, Th. — Un Projet de Republiquc a Tile d'Eden en 1689,

1887.
ScHLEGEL, Professor H. — On Extinct Gigantic Birds of the INIascarenc

Islands. 1858.
Sclater, P. L. — Editor of the Ibis.
Scott, A. W. — Mammalia, Recent and Extinct. 1873.
Scott, Elliot.— MSS. 1890.
Scott, Sir Walter. — Ivanboe. 1819.
ScYLAX, Periplua. — See Geographi Grgeci Minores, t. i.
Shakespeare, W. — Plays and Poems. 1616.
SilARPE, R. B. — Recent Fauna of Rodriguez. Bhuh. 1879.
Slater, H. H. — Zoology of Rodriguez. Extinct Fauna. Observations

on Bone Caves. 1879.
Smith, E. A. — Recent Fauna of Rodriguez. MoUiisca, Echinodcrmata.

1879.
Smith, F. — Recent Fauna of Rodriguez. Ili/mcuoptcra, D/'pfcra,

Nenroptero. 1879.
Smollett, Dr. T. — Universal History, JNIodern Part. 1784.
Southey, Robert.— Thalaba. 1800.
SPUR^VAY. — Relation of Dutch Proceedings at Banda and Lantore.

1620. See Harris'' Voyo(/cs, i.
Staunton, Sir G.— Account of Earl Macartney's Embassy to China

1797.
Stavorinus, John Splinter, Admiral. — Voyages to East Indies. 1798.
Strabo. — Geographia.
Strickland, H. E.,aud A. G. Melville. — The Dodo and its kindred, or

the History, Affinities, and Osteology of the Dodo, Solitaire, and

other extinct birds of the Islands Mauritius, Rodriguez, and

Bourbon. 1848.
Stukeley, Dr. W. — Itinerarium Curiosum. 1776.
Symson, Capt.— Voyage to East India. 1715. .See Luillier.
Tennent, Sir Emnierson. — Ceylon : an account of the Island. 1859.
Theal, George McCall.— Ilisstory of South Africa, 1691-1795. 1888.
Thorn, Major Wm. — Memoir of the Conquest of Java. 1815.
Tristram, Canon H. R. — Tlio Natural History of the Bible. 1877.

XIV BIBLIOGRAPHY.

Vai.f.ntvn, Fran<;ois. — Oml en Nieuw Oost-Iiulie. 1724.
Van Ukaam,.!. — Kaart vim het Eyland Mauritius. 17'J'J.
Van dkk llAfiKN. — Deux Voya^'cs aux Indcs Oriciitales. 1C12. See

Ilagcn, Sti'V. van dor.
Vauim.as, Le Siour de.— Histoire Secrete de la liaison de Me<ilici8.

10H5.
Varro, p. Terentius. Fragnu-tita.
Vermeulen, C. — Carte de la Baye du Cap do Bonne Esperance.

1GK7.
ViCENZA, Fracanzano. — Paesi nouaniente retrouati et nouo mondo da

Alberico Vepputio Florentine intitulato. 15()7.
Wallace, Alfred.— Island Life. 1880.

Wateuhouse, C. O. — Recent Fauna of Rodriguez. C'oknptcra. 1879.
W'EDGWOOn, Ilensleigh. — Dictionary of English Etymology. 1865.
"NVeipe, Arthur James. — The Discoveries of America, to the year 1525.

1884.
White, J. — Journal of a Voyage to New South Wales. 1790.
WiLCOCKE, S. H. — Ste Stavorinus.
Wilkinson, Sir J. Gardner. — Manners and Customs of the Ancient

Egyptians. 1841.
WooinvAHD, H. — On Sirejiia. Geol. Magazine. 1885.
Yule, Colonel. — Anglo-Indian Glossary, 188G ; liakluyt Soc. edtn.

of Jordanus; Hedges' Diary, 1888.

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS AND MAPS
IN ORIGINAL EDITION.

Part I.

Frontispiece' .....
A Map of the Island of Diego Ruyz, or Diego Rodrigo^

The Flag of the "Swallow" with the arms of Du Quesiic aiK
the motto Libertas sine Licent'm

A Flying Fish ....

A Sea Swallow, a Mullet, and a Flying Gurnard

The Dorado Fish and a Bonito Fish, taken in the Sea of Guinea

A Bonito taken on the Coasts of Kent

The Great Throat ....

A Sea Cow . . . .

The Bay of the Cape of Good Hope

Isle Bourbon, called also Mascarenas by the Portuguese

A Plan of the Settlement'

Kasta or Paretuvier, a Particular sort of Tree

The Lamantin

Tlie Solitary Birdi

The Succet or Remora .

The Pavillion, A Tree newly Discovered

Domine Salva Nos'

Nascimur Pares, Pares Moriniur. Enihli'm

The Monument or Pillar

1

ii

iii
iv

V

vi

vii

viii

ix

X

xi
xii
xiii
xiv

XV

xvi

xvii

xviii

xix

XX

' i Reproduced in facsimile

ii do. do.

xi do. do.

xii do. do.

XV do. do.

xviii do. do.

Ixix

1

41

64

80

frontispiece to Vol. II

XVI

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

IVmit TI
The Rock of Exile'
The Sea Serpent
The Ananas
Tlie Giant Bird'
An Extraordinary Plant
Extraordinary Plants
The Hooded Serpent*
An Extraordinary Ape of ye Island of Java
A Lizard of Gilolo
Divers kinds of Rhinoceros"
A Hottentot Man in his Summer Dress^
A Hottentot Woman without her Petticoat^

XXI

xxii
xxiii
xxiv

XXV

xxvi
xxvii

xxviii
xxix

XXX

xxxi
xxxii

' xxi Reproduced in facsimile .... 139
xxiv . . . . . .209

2 Compare plant behind snake with Goi/avier, p. 137 of De Rochefort.
1667.

3 Compare plant by side of Hottentot man with figure of Bananier in
De Rochefort.

* Compare plant by Hottentot with figure of Papayer in De Rochefort's
Jlisto'ire Natiirelle den Jks A nlilks.

ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.

Vol. I.

List of Illustrations, p. viii. For "Higgins", read " Higgin"'.
Editor's Preface, p. xi, seventh line from bottom, i^or "Van Kempeu",
read " Van Campen".

Introduction, p. xxxiii, line 7. For " f uruishin", read " furnishing".

Author's Preface, p. Ixxx, line 12. Add note below : " Variety." In orig. :
" avec une Vanite. Vide infra, p. Ixxxvi."

Vol. II.

p. 154, note 1. After " il prevint le pauvre la Haye"', add "i.e., he antici-
pated or forestalled poor La Haye."

P. 164, note 2. For '' 157" read " 161". Add, " vide Hedges' Diarij, vol. ii,
p. cccxxvii.^ — ' The Hollanders keejj up their Reputation still here in India
especially among the Portuguezes, for having been so well beaten by tlieno
not careing to heare of the Ffrenches Victory in Eurojie, and seeme to have ap
absolute antipathy to that Nation.' "

Pp. 207-208, note 4. After " known as the Sambur", add " Tide ante, p. 96".

P. 209, note 3. i?t/ore " Writing in 1769", insert "In orig.: ' L'Isle (5toit
autrefois toute remplie & d'Oyes & de Canards sauvages ; de Poules d'eau ;
de Gelinotes. . . .' Vide ante, p. 81 et infra, pp. 334, 342, 343, 370."

P. 210, note 1. After " Appendix", add " D, p. 359".

P. 210, note 2. After " Appendix", add " D, pp. 369, 370, 375".

P. 210, note 4. After ^^ Coracopsis vaza", add, " = Palaornis eques"' ; and
after "grey head", add " Psittacula cana".

P. 211, note 1. After "Dutch-pigeon", add "probably Alectoreenas nitidis-
sima {P. Z. S., 1879, p. 2). Vide infra, p. 345."

P. 211, note 2. Dele " (Coq de bois ?)" ; and after "black-birds", add
" Hypsipetcs olivaceus".

P. 222, note 2. A plan of Batavia, about the period when Leguat was confined
there, is given in Lcs Forces de VEurope, Asie, Afriqve, et Aimriquc, published
at Amsterdam by Pierre Mortier, after the year 1700, no actual date being
given on the title. In this ])lan, probably drawn by N. de Fcr, or Beaulieu,
Leguat's account is confinncd in every particular. The bastion of the fort
to the N., " le Diamanf, to the E. "la Perle", to the W. "le Rubis". The
II h

Xviii ERRATA FT CORRIGENDA.

south bastion ib fihown ns lurger than the others, viz., " le Saphii"'. Opposite
the south bastion, bej-ond the ditch, is a wide glacis on the land side, on which
is conspicuously marked I'Echafaut a /aire Justice, close by the stables of the
Company's officials : — a significant indication of the cruel means employed by
the Dutch to preserve a bloody discipline of terror over the slaves, Vjlacks and
natives. A ditch is shown around the fort, but it does not wholly surround
it, and was probably more in the nature of a shallow inundation, being at
some little distance from the base of the escarp of the ramparts of the enceinte.
Doubtless, it was often dry, which would account for the discrepancy in the
statements.

P. 259, top line of notes For " Father de Baupet", read " Father de Baus-
set".

P. 272, note. ^/ter"King of England", add "The Treaty had been signed
on 11th Septbr.,four months before Leguat heard of it when near the Cape."

P. 298, note 2. After " Captain Stephen Poirier", add " Vide Hedges'
Diary, vol. iii, p. xcvii, where Mr. Poirier is mentioned as Governor of St.
Helena in 1704-5."

P. 358 " Oiseaux de Nazaret", line 358, add below note, " Cf. Bory de St.
Vincent, vol. ii, pp. 305-306."

P. 374, line 18. " There is not a single living cxami)lc left alive at the
present day." Add below in note, " The last tortoise was killed in lieunion, at
St. Philippe, by a creole, towards the end of the last cciituiy (cf. Maillard,
op. cit., p. 148). Bory de St. Vincent examined the car.apaces of two of these
tortoises in the year 1801, which he figured and described as Testudo trica' i-
nata testd ovata oblonffa tricarinatd, postice obtusd ilecemdc^itatd.'" N. PI. xxxvii,
fig. 1. — {Voja'/e dans Ics quatrc principahs 'dcs dcs 7ncrs cVAfrltjue, vol, ii,
p. 308.)

P. 40.''.. For " Iliggins", read " Higgiu".

THE

VOYAGE AND ADVENTURES

OF

FEANCIS LEGUAT, Etc.

PART II.

At length the time for our Departure came, when liaving
reconiraendecl our selves to the Ahnighty Power, which even
the Winds and Seas obey,^ we re-embark'd on our poor Gaily,
the 21st of May, 1693. At first we only made use of our
Oars, little or no Wind being stirring ; and also that we
might more exactly observe i\\Q, Sea-marks'^ we had set up, by
which means we in a short time safely pass'd the Ptocks and
Shoals : But a Moment after, one of our Oars broke, as we
were endeavouring to avoid the Rapidity of a Current whicli
M'ou'd have hurry'd us into a dangerous ^^W^^; and the Calm
rendring our Sails useless, we thought we must inevitably
perish. True it is, we were all seiz'd with a great fright, and
I dare say, not one amongst us but wou'd have prefer'd a
favourable Wind to the finest Woman in the World. At
last a small Gale'* arose, which assisted by our other Oar,

1 Vide L'Evaiigile selon S. Matthieu, viii, 27 : " Qui est celui-ci, que
les vents uieuies et la mer lui obeissent ?"

2 In orig. : " les baliaes." ^ hi orig. : " ciidroit."

* In orig. : " un peu de frais s'eleva." Compare Southey's Thalaba,
Vide infra.

'• The little boat rides rapidly,
And now with shorter toss it heaves
Upon the heavier swell ;
And now so near, they see
The shelves and shadows of the cliff,
And the low-lurking rocks
O'er whose black summits, hidden half,

140 FEARS AND APPREHENSION. [1693.

help'd US to escape the Rock. There was another Rock about
two Leagues off, towards which the Current, which was
stronger thau the Wind, was driving us; but the time we
had to refit our Oar, made us likewise to escape that Danger.^
I am asham'd to tell that such was tlie blindness of our
Owners, that they had not provided us above two Oars :
They thought, I suppose, that Precaution would have been
needless, because they reckoned upon a Trade-wind, which
wou'd infallibly have blown in our Poop- ; but it was well for
us, this instrument of our Deliverance was refitted, otherwise
we had certainly gone to the Bottom, the Current dragging
us along with lta])idity, in spite of the small Gale that
assisted us. The Sea, which dash'd impetuously against the
Iiock we were apprehensive of, roar'd terribly^; and the
dismahiess* of the Night redoubled our Fears and Appre-
hension ; nay, to compleat our Misery, the violent agitation

The shivering billows burst j —

And nearer now they feel the breaker's spray,

*****
Now is the ebb, and till tlie ocean-flow
We cannot over-ride the rocks."

' In orig. : "ce second danger."

2 In orig. : " parce qii'ils comptoient sur un vent o/<sc qu'ils auroient,
disoient-ils, toujours iufailliblenieut en poupe," i.e., " because they
relied on a trade-wind, which they would infallibly have (they said)
always astern"; meaning that they would be always able to sail before
the east trade wind, which should be constant. The translator's ex-
pression, " blown in our Poop,'" may have been used in his day.

3 See Map, p. 49. "The position of the reef is indicated by breakers
even in the calmest weather. The outer edge is tolerably steep too,
except in a few places, but, witii the swell which generally rolls on to it,
the sea often breaks in ten fathoms several hundred yards outside the
actual shoal water. At ' Quatre vingt brisans', eighty breakers, the
S.W. corner of the encircling reef, the edge is altogether broken \\\) into
detached patches, and in this pait the breakers .are heaviest. These
reefs have been the scene of several Avrecks, and it is remarkable that
each vessel was reported to have struck at fifteen miles S.W. from land,
although no reefs have been found to extend more than five or six miles
off." {Findlay, p. 513. Vide svpra, Introduction, pp. xlix, 1.)

* In orig. : "I'inconvenient de la nuit."

1693] A. VIOLENT TEMPEST. 141

of our Vessel made us so Sea-sick,^ that we had hardly any
strength left ; and our Interpreter^ himself, the Champion
that had put himself at the Head of his Party, remain'd
motionless in the Hold of the Ship. Then both he^ and the
other contrivers of this Enterprize, had reason to be con-
vinc'd of the vanity of their Imaginations, in that they had
form'd to themselves an Idea of the easiness of this Passage,
while not one of them, but wou'd willingly have return'd
immediately back,'* had such a design been Practicable. But
we were forc'd to continue in this sad Condition, from eleven
a Clock at Night to two in the Morning ; at which time we
found we had pass'd all the Piocks,^ by reason we heard no
more the Waves beat against them. We had hitherto ply'd
our Oars only,'' but now we began to make use of our Sails,
and take a little P.reath. Next day we had the Wind very
Variable, and for six days after, it was altogether against
us ; which, as we since understood, is not a little extra-
ordinary in those Seas.^ I remember we were oblig'd to
throw our boil'd Provisions over-board being full of Worms,
and reserv'd only a little Lamatin (a sort of Fish) broird,^

1 In orig. : "nous mettait dans un accablement."

2 In orig. : " notre harangueur."

3 Probably Paul Benelle. {Muller.)

■» In orig. : "en arriere et regaguer Pile; niais la chose etoit imiws-
sible."

5 In orig. : " tons les pointes, & que nous 6tions assez avant en nier."

6 In orig. : " Nous avions toujours rame jusque la, mais alors, nous ue
nous servimes plus que de la voile."

7 The south-cast " Trade-drift" current runs to the westward at the
rate of twenty to twenty-five miles a day, between the parallels of about
8° S. and 27° S. It separates to the eastward of Rodriguez island into
two branches, one flowing past the north end of JNladngascar at the rate
of thirty-six to sixty miles a day, and the other past the south end. at
the rale of about fifty miles a day. This current enabled Leguat'sboat
to drift in the direction of Mauritius, in spite of the contrary wind.
These temporary disturbances of the regular trade-wind are not very
unusual at Mauritius from October to INlay. The Creoles term these
warm breezes ^^ vents Mahjadus''.

* " Boucane." Cf. svpru., pp. 7(5, 108.

142 A VIOLENT TEMPEST. [1693.

and some Water-Mclojis, of wliicli we resolv'd to content our
selves with two or three Ounces a Uay, to lenjrthen out our
miserable Lives, in case we should have the Misfortune to
over-shoot Isle Maurice, which was tlie nearest Land to us,
and whither we were bound. This doubt of ours was well
grounded, and 'twas no less than a Miracle, that we lit upon
that Lsland, as I shall satisfie you more at large hereafter.
The AVind which we had had almost contrary, even to the
beginning of the eighth day of our setting Sail, was suc-
ceeded by a violent Tempest. The day began bright enough,
but towards Noon the Heavens lour'd, and pour'd down such
a prodigious quantity of Water, tliat our small Vessel had
been soon filled with it, had not we labour'd incessantly at
the Pump.^ This Eain lasted above four Hours without any
other Storm ; but as soon as Night came, the Wind arose,
and that feeble Light we had remaining, was follow 'd by a
profound Obscurity.

The Tempest encreasing, we were obliged to strike our
Main-Sail and, as we could not keep our Lights in, and con-
sequently not consult our Compass^ we made but little way,
and suffer'd ourselves to be driv'n before the Wind with our
Fore-Mast^ up. The Night not continuing equally dark, we
cou'd sometimes observe the Vane, which we endeavour'd

1 In oiig. : " a la vulder," i.e., by baling out ; they evidently had no
puinp.

2 Vide ante, p. 108. In orig. : " la petite boussole."

Ill Harris' V(>>ja;jc.<f there is a remarkable account of the wonderful
escape of William Okeley and six companions, iu an improvised boat of
canvas, from slavery in Algiers, in July 1044. "The Directions they
steered by in the Day time was only a Pockct-Dyal that one of the
Company had, and they were in the Night guided by the motion of the
Star.'!, and when they disappeared by that of the Clouds." (Harris;
vol. ii, Appendix, p. 17.)

3 In orig. : "de gouverner vont arrit'reavcc la trinquettc.'" The trans-
lator is here also wrong in his technical terms. Tiicre was only one
mast, so there could not be a fore-mast (triiifjuct). By trinquettc is meant
a sail, storm-jib, by which they were able to steer the boat and keep her
before the wind.

1 693-] OUR DEPLORABLE CONDITION. 143

not to lose sight of, because if wo had not taken pnrticular
care to manage the Waves/ one of them wou'd liave Lecn
sufficient to have over-set us. What gave us the more
reason to apprehend this danger, was that our Vessel was
Deck'd only at one end, as I have already observ'd, a fault
committed thro' vain Hopes that we sliou'd always have fair
Weather, but we found ourselves very much out in our Cal-
culation, for this Night was the most dreadful that cou'd be
imagin'd. The Hurricane we underwent between the Cape
of Good Hope and the Island of Mascarcgna^ had been
terrible enough, but then we were under the Conduct of
experienc'd Seamen ; and our Vessel was much better pro-
vided to resist a Storm than this poor Cock-Boat,^ whoso
deplorable condition my Pen is not able to describe. Amidst
these obscurities, the Heavens once more pour'd down a
Deluge upon us, which indeed was like to overturn us. The
Winds which a small shower sometimes abates, became now
but more furious. Sometimes we were lifted up to the Skies,
and then immediately precipitated to the profoundest Abyss.
A certain Noise in the Hold of the Ship, occasion'd as we
afterwards understood by the Water's squashing between
two Planks, made the most Courageous of us squaul out from
time to time, thinking it was our last Moment, each Shock
making us believe the Vessel was about to Split. We look'd
upon present Death as inevitable ; we had lost our Route,
and according to our Calculation, there was no likelihood of
meeting with either Isle Maurice, or any other Land. Being
under Despair, we knew not what to do, and debated whether
we shou'd forsake the Helm, and without relying any longer
on Humane Endeavours,'* wait amidst our Prayers for our last

^ In orig. : " parer la vague."

2 The island of Bourbon, or Reunion, formerly known to tbe Portu-
guese as ]\Iascareulias ; of. supra, pp. 33-41. Vide App. A, p. 308 H seq.

3 In orig. : " petite Nacelle."

♦ In orig. : " la prudence humaine."

144 LAND SIGHTED. [1693.

Moment ; but it was carry VI, it was our dut}- to make uur
utmost efforts to the end. This made us recollect our
Courage, and some prepar'd to Swim at such time as tlie Ship
should be swallow'd up.^

Whilst we were under this Dilemma of Life and Death
the Sun began to brighten the Horizon, and the rage of the
Wind ceas'd. The Sky clear'd up, and the Liglit as a Mes-
senger of good News, made us to perceive a large Cape,^
which belong'd to Isle Maurice. This sight caus'd no small
Joy among us, and as everyone disengag'd himself from his

• In original the paragraph proceeds to some length, whicli has been
omitted by the translator: — " Nousne perdimes done jamais tout-a-fait
courage, & quelques-uns nieme se preparoient a nager, quaud la barque
seroit engloutie, pour prier & benir Dieu quelques raomens encore. Si
I'abatement extreme ou nous nous trouvions, 6toit caus^ par le grand
travail, par I'inanition, par des sollicitations a un sommeil imjiossible,
par les frayeurs redoublees qui nous environnoient, il etoit sans doute
bcaucoup augmente par les secrets reproches que les uns se faisoient de
s'etre ainsi temerairement exposez, & les autres d'avoir etc trop faciles
a se laisser persuader. Neamoius, on dissimula toutes ces pensees-l;\, &
on s'exhorta les uns les autres en toute douceur & charite fraternelle."

2 This headland was probably the Morne Brabant, a fine mountain,
1,809 feet, which juts out very conspicuously at the south-west extremity
of Mauritius. Mr. Tridham gives the following description of the
landmarks to reach Port Louis in the north-west part of the isle: —
" The circuit which was once made was very considerable, vessels being
used to bear away nearly one hundred leagues, or as high as Rodriguez,
as the wind and currents come from the east. The skill of later navi-
gators has considerably contracted this (ktotir, but it is still a hundred
miles by the windward passage, whereas a short cut by the Morne
Brabant (which is a conspicuous landmark to vessels approaching the
island on that side) is only a third the distance. An officer of H.M.S.
Thunderer states that it is not only the shortest, but the safest, course
to adopt during the season of the south-easters, which always vary to
the southward." {Mitiirithis and its Ih pendencies, by Charles Pridham,
1846, p. 255.)

It may be considered worthy of note, and interesting from a literary
point of view, to draw attention to some lines in Southey's IVialaba, as
they se(!m to have been taken from this description of Leguat. Curi-
ously enough, the copy of Leguat, from which the present transcript
has been made, was formerly the property of Robert Southey, and

1 693-] DOMINE SALVA NOS. 145

Cloak, where we had as it were buried ourselves in expect-
ation of Death, one might reasonably have taken us for so
many Persons newly risen from the Dead. Hope soon took
place of our dismal Apprehensions, and Strength returning
to us at the same time with our Joy, we began to make
Eeflections at our ease. But we did not above all omit to
admire the Divine Providence which had turn'd to good, all
the Misfortune of that terrible Storm ; for doubtless if we
had not been forc'd out of the Route we propos'd to our
selves, we had never lit on the Island where we design'd to
Land.i

About five at Night, on the 29th of May, and the ninth
Day after our setting Sail, we arriv'd in a small Bay^ of Isle
Maurice. We went up a tolerably large Kiver with the Tide,

bears his name (it now belongs to the London Library), with date,
October 13, 1813 :

" The moon is sunk, a dusky grey

Spreads o'er the eastern sky.

The stars grow pale and paler ; —

Oh beautiful ! the godlike sun

Js rising o'er the sea !

AViihout an oar, without a sail.

The little boat rides rapidly ; —

Is that a cloud that skirts the sea ?

There is no cloud in heaven !

And nearer now, and darker now —

It is — it is — the land !"

1 In the French edition Leguat adds to this paragraph, after the
words, " jamais nous n'aurions rencontre I'Isle ou nous avions dessein
d'aborder," the following reflection : "nous etions perdus, si nous n'eus-
sions ete perdus''; quoting, as M. INIuller points out, from the speecli of
Themistocles at Sardis, as given in Abbot Amiot's version of Plutarch's
Livex : — "For he, being stept up to great countenance and authority,
and followed with great traines of suitors after him by reason of his
greatness ; seeing himself one day very honourably served at his table,
and with all sorts of dainty meats, he turned him to his children and
said unto them : ' ]\Iy sonnes, we should have been undone, if we had
not been undone.' " (See Sir Thomas North's Translation, 1607.)

2 Probably Port Souillac, at the extreme south of the island.

146 BLACK ItlVEU. [1693.

and Landed at a Place agreeable enough, at the Foot of a
sniall Mountain all cover'd with Trees.^ We had been so
tumbled in our poor Weather-beaten Bark, that we staggcr'd
about like so many Drunken IMen, and were hardly able to
keep our Legs, nor resist this kind of Vertigo; but a good
Sleep, with some Refreshments that Hunting furnish'd us
vvitli, soon brought us to our selves again. Thus we
escap'd the Desarts of Rodrigo, and the great Hazards of a
terrible Storm. ])Ut Alas! Our new Island was no Port of
Safety to us, for we got free of these Dangers, only td I'all
into greater, as we shall shew by what follows.

Being tlius a little come to our selves, we re-enter'd our
Vessel, and coasted along the Lsland in search of some
Inhabited Place. After five or six Touchings- on the coast,
where we. always lay a Night or two, we came at length to the
Black-River^ where we found three or four Huts inhabited

^ In oiig. : " de grands arbres."

2 In orig. : " stations." The six river entrances on the south coast
where the adventurers would have probably entered in their little cock-
boat are marked on the Kaart van het Eyland Mauritius, by .T. van
Braani, ander de Linden, in 1729, as follows : —

de Jagers Spruyt, now Riviere du Poste.

Gansen Spruyt, „ R. des Anguilles.

Laniotius Rivier, „ Savanna R.

de Paling Rivier, „ Jacotct R.

de Diejic Rivier, „ Raie du Cap.

de Ananasse Rivier, „ Wmg de I'ile Furneaux.

de Swarte Rivier, „ Black River.
But the Swarte, or Black river, is put close to the North-west Port,
whereas it is really twenty miles to the south of it.

3 Black River is a rapid torrent, whose principal source is near (Jrand
Bassin, a crater lake, on the high land, nortii of iSIt. Savanne, whose
waters are probably connected with the stream. The river takes its
intricate course between the Tamarin and Savanne mountains, and
draining the eastern slopes of the Piton dela Riviere Noire, the highest
mountain in the island (2,711 feet elevation), Hows westward through a*
l)rccipitous wooded gorge and a fertile valley into a commodious bay
where there is an anchorage, sheltered by coral reefs and defended by

1693-] DUTCH COLONISTS. 147

hy Dutch Families, who receiv'cl us very kindly. These
People have discover'd and cultivated as much Land, as they
til ought fit in a Pleasant and fertile Valley. Their Gardens
abound with our Plants, as well as those of the Indies, and
they have a particular fancy for Planting Tobacco. Their
Back-yards^ are full of our Poultry, which was no small
Pleasure for us to see, after the long Eesidence we had made
in our Island, where we had hardly met with any thing we
ever saw before. I believ'd my Companions, wlio had been
so long disus'd from Women, wou'd not be able to contain
themselves, when they again beheld those amiable 01)jects,
or at least that they wou'd surfeit themselves with looking
on them ; but I was not a little mistaken, when I found they
were no more mov'd with them, than with the sight of
Cows ; so true it is, the shadow of Enjoyment many times
mortifies the strongest Inclinations. The Huts of this little
Colony were cover'd, in like manner with ours, with Plan-
tanc-Lcnvcs^ but then the Roofs were higher, and the Rooms
much larger, because this Island is less expos'd than Rodrigo
to Whirl-winds and Tempests.

These good People live partly upon Hunting, having Dogs
proper for that Sport.^ After we had continu'd with them
about a Month, five of our Company were pitch'd upon to
go and give the Governor Advice of our Arrival. Tlie Place^

batteries aud a military port, now deserted. The locality has been
celebrated by Bernardiu de St. Pierre in Paul et Virgin 'c.

1 In orig. : " Leurs cours.'' ^ Leaves of the Tjatanier.

3 Vide ante, p. 96. * In orig.: "enrent commission.''

^ The old Dutch seat of Government was situated on the north side
of Grand Port (Warwick Haven), under the Bamboo Mountains. It
should be remenibei'ed that this was in reality a penal or convict
establishment for Batavia and the other Dutch Colonies, and that the
interior was in the hands of runaway slaves and convicts.

The settlement was afterwards removed to the soutliern side of the
bay, at tlie mouth of the Riviere Chaux, by (Jeneral de Caen, in 1805,*
and named Mahebourg, after M. Mahe de Labourdonnais.

The ruins of the old settlement of the Dutch Governors were stand-

L 2

148 ROELOF DIODATI. [1^93-

where he Resides, boars the Xanie of Frederic Ilcnri/,^ ami
lies on the South-East of the Island, about 28 Leagues from
where we were. His name was liodolfc DiothUi,- and he was
burn at Geneva. "Whilst our Deputies were going in search

ing till 17")3, when they were entirely demolished by the French,
and but little remains at Tointe de la Colonic of the New IMah.'bourf,'
of de Caen, whilst only the site of the Dutch fort can be pointed out
east of Bestel Cove. The bay retained the name of Grand Port or
Port Bourbon. (See Pike's Siihtroplcal namhles, op. cit., p. 324, and
Appendix.)

' The year 1G39 seems to have been the date of the first pioneer
establishment by the Dutch in Mauritius under Commandeur Pieter de
Goyer. It was aban<loued by Adrian van der Stel in IG-'iO, re-esta-
blished by Maximilaan de Jong from 1650 to 1654, and again relinquished
for five years, when Adriaan Nieuland formed a permanent settlement
in the Zuyd Ooster Haven (where fort Fredcrik Ilcnrik was built), in
the Noort Wester Haven, and at the Swarte llivier. (Vide Yalentyn,
/. c, pp. 150-166.)

* In orig. : " Ptudolphe Diodati, & est de Geneve." Legiiat's editor,
however, corrects this statement of Leguat in the Fautes a corriycr at
the end of the volume, where he directs "Effacez & est de Geneve";
and, moreover, at p. 61 of French version (vide infra), where Leguat
writes, " Je ne ponvois pas meme soufrir qu'il portat le beau nom de
Diodati ; & qu'il se dit Fiufant de Geneve", his editor has inserted :
(" D'autres assuroient quil etoit nc h Dort").

He appears to have been the son of Philippe Diodati, who was
educated and brought up in Geneva, at the school of his illus-
trious father, Jean Diodati, the famous Genevan theologist, and the
translator of the Bible into Italian (1630). Philippe Diodati migrated
to Holland and was installed in 1651 as pastor of the Walloon church
at Ley den. Philippe married Elizabeth, daughter of Sebastien Francken,
echiviii of Dordreclit, and had four sons, the second of whom, Jacques,
was inspector of arms for the King of England (William) in Holland ;
the third and fourth sons were twins, viz., Kodolphe (or lloelof) and
Jean, born at Leyden, 28th July 1658. They went to school at Dordrecht,
and entered the service of the Dutch Company. Jean proceeded to
Batavia, and died at Surat in 1711. Kodolphe became Ouderkoopman
and then Opperhoofd at Mauritius in 1692 to 1703. (See Vie de Jiun
Diodati, by De Bude, 1869. Zaakcu van htl Eijland Mauritius, by Francois
Valentyn, 1726.)

Diodati was succeeded by Abraham Mommer Van de Velde, 1705 to
1710, at which latter date Mauritius was finally evacuated by the
Dutch Company.

1 693-] NOKTII-WEST rOKT. 140

of him (one of wliicli by the by was like to starve in the
Woods, having stray'd from his Companions) he happened to
pass by the Place where we were, in his Progress round the
Island, which he was accustom'd to make every year. As
soon as I came to know it, I went with the other Person that
rcmain'd with nie, and beg'd his Protection, which he granted
M'ith all the Civility I could desire, and gave me a kind
Peception. When he and his Attendants had heard our
Story, and considered our poor Vessel, they couM not but
wonder at our rash Undertaking. The Governor promis'd to
send us an Anchor, to a Port on the North- West side of the
Island, which, he said, we might make use of, as occasion
shou'd serve, in our way to his Lodge, so the Houses of the
Governors of these Islands are call'd after what manner
so ever they are built. He assur'd us at the same time, we
shou'd want for nothing, and added we might thus wait
at leasure for a Vessel that would arrive in a short time.

Upon these good Words, which he repeated several times,
we left the Blach-Rhxr, where our Companions had just
joyn'd us, and soon got to the North-West Port.^ As a
fore-runner of the Misfortunes mo were yet to under go, we
found no Anchor there, as the Governor had promis'd, but
instead thereof perceiv'd we had not those Instructions given
us were necessary ; for whereas they ought to have told us,
how we were to continue our Voyage to the Lodge by Water,
they let us know we must resolve to carry our Baggage by
Land as far as Flac^ a small Village eight Leagues off, where

1 The Nooi't Wester Haven, the modern Port Louis ; at the extremity
of -which inlet was a Dutch camp, wliere a town arose, subsequently
nauieil St. Louis after his most Christian Majesty by the French in 1721.
The harbour, well shelttred from the prevailing winds by an amphi-
theatre of mountains, was fortified by La Bourdonnais and became the
capital city and seat of government in the island. (See I'ridham, The
Maarilins^ p. 259.)

'■^ Flac, or Flacq, foriiu'ily Flak, on the north-cast side of the island,
is one of the oldest setlleuients. The old Dutch load from Fort Louis is

150 TREACHEKY OF VALLEAU. [1693.

the Comijciny have a Garden. As this was a Force-put} we
immediately resolv'd to undergo what was impos'd on ns,
and transported our Goods in seven or eight Turns ; but
which were very fatiguing, and wherein we many times lost
our way by traversing untrackM Forests.

Before we continue the thread of this Eelation, it will not,
I imagine, be foreign to the purpose, to acquaint you that as
soon as we arrived at the Lodge, we found the Surgeon of our
Vessel, one Clas, there, with the Sieur Jacques Guiguer, one of
those Pilgrims formerly niention'd,^ whom Valleau, our Cap-
tain, had forc'd from us at Eodrigo. He had his Eeasons for
playing us that Trick, and I suppose he had others for leav-
ing Guiguer a,nd Clas in Isle Maurice. For my part I shan't
trouble my self to dive into these JNIatters ; I shall only tell
you in a M'ord or two, what these two Men told us. They
acquainted us, that a little after they had weigh'd Anchor in
tlie Bay of Roclrigo, the Captain open'd our Letters, read
them without scruple to the whole Ship's Crew, and after-
wards threw them overboard : Whatever Complaints we
made concerning this ill Treatment, had no effect upon him,
and, to say Truth, we expected no better from him. They
inform'd us likewise, that two days after their Arrival at Isle
Maurice, Valleau continuing there at the same time, an Eng-
lish Captain^ chanc'd to come in with his Boat, having sav'd
himself from Ship-wreck with his whole Crew, when his Ship
bulg'd on the Sands near Rodrigo.* That the said Captain

shown on the Admiralty chart, the distance being about 20 miles, but
a railway now connects the two places. Flacq was in Prior's times dis-
tinguished for pretty scenery, gardens, and pleasant habitations ; the
district has now some 50,U00 inhabitants. (Prior, /. c, p. 53, vide
infra.)

1 In orig. : " un faire-le-faut." 2 (^^'f supra, p. 65.

3 In orig.: "un Capitaine Ahf/Ioi.s, avec son equipage, y avoit abordo
dans une Chaloupe, se sauvant du naufrage de son Vaisscau qui etoit
cclioi'iu sur un banc de sable (sans espoir d'etre relevc par le flot) assez
pres de llodriym'.^''

* Plank found, see p. U>7, auk. " Ijulg'd'', probably for "bilged".

l693-] GOVEHNOK LAMOTIUS. 151

propos'd to Vcdlcau to go to the said Ship, which yet
appear 'd above Water, and see if they cou'd save any of the
Merchandize ; that Vallcau consented, and the two Captains
with tlieir respective Crews, took Oaths reciprocally to keep
the Secret.^ Vallcau, who was oblig'd to give an account of
his Actions to the Governor of Isle Maurice, then the Sieur
Lanwcius," thought to conceal his Designs by telling him
the eight Adventurers Ijc had left at Rodrigo, being like to
stand in need of Necessaries, he could not but esteem it the
greatest Charity to send them some speedy Relief; and at
the same time gave in a List of such things as he believ'd we
wanted. This weigh'd very much with the Governor, to
whom we had been earnestly recommended by the Governor
of the Cape of Good Hope, and thereupon the former imme-
diately order'd our small VesseF to be laden with Deer,
Calves, Goats, Hogs, Turkeys, Ducks, Poultry, Citron-Trees,

1 In orig. : " qui apparemmeut paroitroit encore, dans I'esperauce de
s'enrichir, de plusieurs bonnes niarchandises qn'ils en pourroient tirer :
que Vallcau topa, & qu'ils (irent uu pieux sermcut, les deux Capitaines
& leur equipage, de tenir leur vol bien secret."

2 The Sieur La Mocius, or Lamotius, was the fifth Governor
appointed to Mauritius after its resettlement by the Dutch, lie suc-
ceeded Hubert Hugo, and Avas predecessor of Uiodati.

Hubert Hugo, Commaudeur of Mauritius, left the island in 1677.
"His place as Governor (Opperhoofd) was then taken by the (Onder-
koopnian) Lieutenant-Governor Isaiic Johannes Lamotius. The latter
was stationed here for fifteen years, till the year 1692. IIo traversed
the island in all directions. Once he undertook a journey of twenty-one
days to see how large it was in circumference. He marched daily three,
four, five, or six miles along the coast, cutting off a corner here and
there, and computed the circumference to be sixty miles. He left for
Batavia on the 12th February 1693 by the (fluit) ship Dm/:'

"His (Lamotius') place as Governor was taken, in 1692, by Ilerr
Roelof Diodati, Onderkooiiman.

"The latter remained here till the end of 1703, when he left for
Batavia, where his wife died on the 6th March 1701 ; but his Excellency
became Governor in Japan and held this post till 1721 (in which year
it seems to me he must have died)." (Valentyn, Beschrijcinge van
(le Kaaj) dcv Gocde Hoopc. — Zaalen van hit cylaiid Mainitinn, p. 165.)

3 In orig. : "notre Hiiondclle.''

lo2 THE FATAL AMBERGRIS. [1693.

Orange-Trees, Ananas, JDanane-Tiees, Vine-Plants, Tobacco,
Potatoes,^ Eice, Millet, and other Trees, Fruits and Grains
in great abundance. But all this was only a Pretence in
our good Captain ; for either out of Malice or Avarice, he
dejDriv'd us of every Jot of those good things which had been
so charitably sent us. This, it may be, caus'd his Enterprize
to Miscarry ; for after he had sail'd several times to and fro
in sight of our Island, and rounded the Bulg'd Ship as many,
he was roughly repuls'd by the revenging Waves, and cou'd
not recover the least part of what he pretended to.^ This is
what we learnt from the Siew' Guiguer and Clas. Now let
us return to our unfortunate Adventures.

John de la Haye our Gold-smith, having several ponderous
Tools wdiich incommoded him, he resolved to sell part of
tliem to one of the same Trade, whom he met with at the
North-West Port. Among these Tools w^as that fatal Lump
of Amber-greece^ formerly meution'd, which had been found
at Bodrifjo, and weigh'd about six Pounds. La Hayc having
ask'd the Gold-smith what it was, he answer'd coldly, it was
a sort of Gum* made use of in the Isle of Maurice, instead of
Pitch, and that great quantities of it were to be met with about
certain Trees, but that it was worth little or nothing. La
ILaye giving credit to this Account, and having no occasion
for Pitch himself, he let the Gold-smith have it into the

1 lu orig. : " Patates,"' /.e., a species of yam.

2 In orig. : " II passa & repassa a la vue de notre isle ; & partie
par malice, dont il etoit bien pourvu ; partie par chagrin du mauvais
Bucces de son entreprise, car ils furent rudemeut & dangercusement
balotez, par les flots veugeurs, autour du Navire cclioiio [bilged V] sans en
poiivoir jamais rien arraclier, il nous priva vilainemcnt de clioscs qui
auroient fait de notre Kodrigue une veritable Eden : si ce fut pour nCtre
nial, ou pour notre bien, Dieu le fait."

3 Cf. supra, p. 87.

'' Of the Terebinthaccjc growing in ^lauritius, the Colophanc Mauri-
tiana, one of the larg' st trees in the island, bears jmrple blossoms and
yields a resinous gum, which serves, iustead of pitch, for caulking
vessels. (I'liiiham, a^i. rif., p. .')(J2.)

l693-] AN INSIGNIFICANT GUM. 153

Bargain, only he kept two or three small pieces out of
Curiosity.

Next day somebody having informed him that this insig-
nificant^ Gum was really Amber-greece, he went, in all hast,
to the Gold-smith to demand the lump of Pitch again of
him ; but he answer'd, he had pitch'd his Pails with it, and
therefore could not restore it to him. This occasion'd great
Heats, and they parted with a great deal of Anger, the
former threatening the latter, to complain of him to the
Governor. Now, as the Gold-smith that bought this Amber-
greece, had several times found of it at Isle Maurice^ and
knew that the Inhabitants were forbid either to buy or sell
it under severe Penalties, being obliged to carry all they got

1 In orig. : " protendue mecliaute gomme."

2 Some islets off the north-east coast of Mauritius bear tlie name of
les lies d'vVmbre. The value attached to ambergris by Loguat is doubt-
less due to the fact of its being a highly esteemed aiticle of trade in the
17th century. It is mentioned among the products of the Japanese
archipelago, and it was imported into Siam by the Dutch. Thos. Pitt,
writing in 1699, from Fort. St. George, INIadras, says that "a very
stately piece Ambergriese, upwards of 800 oz.", had been sent from
Batavia. Cf. Hedges' Diarij (Hakl. Soc), iii, 49; Eii(jUxh Intercourse
uith .SVo/H, Tiiibner's Oriental Series, pp. 21, 96 ; and Francis Pyrard
de Laval tells us how, in the Maldives, "All wreck found on the
sea-shore is immediately brought to the King, for no Subject dares
to keep it ; no more than Ambergreese, called by the INlaldivians
Gomcn, which is more plentiful here than in any part of the Indies, and
which is so narrowly looked after, that whoever appropriates it to his
own use loses a Hand." Cf. his Voyage (Hakl. Soc), vol. i, p. 231, and
see Mr. Gray's note, ihid.

" On this shore there used to be washed a good deal of beautiful
Amber, tlie price of wliich had been fixed before at two llix dollars and a
bottle oiarak per ounce ; but as Ilerr Lamotius bid five llix dollars for
the ounce, he obtained a piece of six pounds, and afterwards many other
pieces which were pretty heavy. They thus entered into an agreement
with some Burghers, on account of the Company, and to clinch the
bargain these made the Company a present of one pound. Tiiis lasted one
or two years that the Amber was delivered to the Company, according
to the agreement ; but afterwards they tlieuiselves begged to be released
from it.'' (Vulentyn, Dp. cil., p. 153.)

154 testard's villi ax v. [1693.

to the Company, and part with it at a certain rate ; he to
prevent^ poor La Haye, went immediately and carry'd the
lump of Amber-greece to the Governor, telling him after
what manner it came to his Hands. La Haye hearing this,
went likewise and made his Complaint, but the unjust
Judge, being prepar'd, and Self-interested, assur'd him
that lump of he knew not what, was no Amber-greece,
but a certain Gum of little or no value, and which he
knew by experience. La Ilaye^ reply'd, he had reserved
several pieces of it, to justifie the truth of what he
asserted, and therefore demanded Justice : What further
plainly shew'd it to be true Amber-greece, was, that certain
days after the Contest, the Gold-smith that purchas'd it for
Pitch, had been so unadvis'd as to offer 60 Crowns^ for the
pieces that remain'd, which we look'd upon as done by the
Governor's Order, who could now no longer dissemble Iiis
sentiments. It appear'd Ijy their Subtleties, that the greater
part of this Amber-greece had been melted, no body knowing
what to make of it, and that only a small piece remain'd,
which being produc'd, was adjudged to belong to the Com-
pany, and sent to Batavia. He of our Companions that was
a Druggist,* and very Skillful in his profession, had learnt at
Modriyo that this lump was really Amber-greece, but he
dissembled what he knew, and pretended in spite of our
Suspicions that it was no such thing, out of hopes, I suppose,
tliat lie might one day have an ojiportunity to appropriate it
to himself. This was so much the greater Villany, in that

1 In orig. : "il provint le pauvre la Haye."

- Ill orig. : " Le Suppliant.''

3 Sixty crowns, soixante ecus. Tlic crowns or ecus mentioned by
Tjeguat were rix-dollars. Computing these at 50r/. modern money, the
value of 60 crowns would be £12 10*'., the amount offered for the frag-
ments of the ambergris that remained. (Sec Thcal's Ilistory of South
Africa, vol. ii, Pref., and p. 122.)

■* Jean Testard, a druggist, a mcrcliant'.s son of St. (iuentin in
Picardy. (See ante, p. 6.)

l693-] BARBAEOUS INJUSTICE. 155

it not only occasion'd us the Misfortunes that happen'd
afterwards to us, but likewise deprived us of an Oppor-
tunity of enriching our selves by searching for more Amber-
greece, which we might undoubtedly have found in great
quantities in that Island, during the stay of two years
we made there; besides, 'tis likely we might have stay'd
much longer there on that account. I cou'd bring divers
other Eeasons to prove that the Druggist must needs have
known it was Amber-greece from the very Minute it was
brought into the Hutt at Rodrigo by La Hayc, but I sliall
insist no more upon that Point.^ I have already told you, the
first time we saluted the Governor, he received us with great
Civility, and promis'd us all the best Treatment we cou'd
desire ; but as soon as ever this business happen'd we were at
a Loss for all those fine Promises. As we cou'd not attribute
this alteration in his Humour to any Disrespect we sliow'd
him we did not doubt but he was chagrin'd on account of
mis-carrying his Point. He had reason to apprehend we
might relate this Story at Batavia ; and tliat the Company
might call him to account for the Wrong he did, first to us
that had found this Amber-greece in an Island that belong'd
to no body, and consequently we ought to have been left
quiet possessors of it : And Secondly to the Company, in
case it had been adjudged to have been their Pight. All
this consider'd, made him to form a barbarous Pesolution^
against us, as shall appear hereafter. The first Injustice he
did us, was to seize upon our Vessel without letting us know
a word of it, and the second was burning it.^

Instead of restoring our Sails, which were made of a good
piece of Flanders Cluth, he gave them to his Hunts-Men to

1 '' Ce fut hii qui aiant appris ;\ Maurice, que La llaijc- avoit doniio
(jndis uu si grand trcsor, avcrtit, niais trop tard, que c'otoit do
I'Auibi-e,'' omitted by translator.

'^ In orig. : " Ce fut pour cola, qu'il forma la resolution do nous
pordre paries barbares & infames moyensqu'on verradans la suite."

^ " Qucl<iues jours ajiros,'' omitted by translator.

156 INSTANCES OF MALICE. [1693.

make Cloaths, and this notwithstanding all we could say to
him.

He began likewise to give us Instances of his Hatred and
jNIalice, hy lodging us in a Hutt where we liad nothing sent
us to eat but what the Conipany's Servants had left. •

Afterwards he kept iis in a manner Prisoners, by for-
bidding us to go beyond our Hut above a thousand Paces.
He took the only Servant^ that remain'd to us away from
us, and listed^ him in the Company's Service ; so that he
whom we had brought from Rodrigo having likewise juj'u'd
with him, our Number was reduc'd to Five.

These methods of Proceeding, so contrary to the Civility
we at first receivM, gave us reason to apprehend that
worse would follow. Nevertheless, we rely'd entirely upon
Providence, which had hitherto assisted us in all our Calami-
ties.

But as in all Societies there are some Spirits more restless
and impatient than the rest, two of our Number, viz. the
Siairs La Case and Tcstard, projected to retrieve our ill
Circumstances by a Proceeding that to speak Truth, was not
altogether Just. This was, as a Ptcprisal for our Vessel and
Sails, to seize upon one of the Company's Chaloupes,^ and make
our escape to Mascargcna^ which was not above twenty-five
Leagues from Isle Maurice. Now as they thought, whatever
colour they might give to tlieir Design, the two others and I
would never ap[)rove of it, they did not think to let us know

1 Ptiter Thomas and Robert Anseliu. Cf. supra, pp. 6 and 51.

2 A custom had come into vogue of allowing soldiers and convales-
cent sailors to engage for short periods as st rvants to burghers, their
wages and cost of maintenance being thus saved to the Company, while
they were at hand in case of need. ( Vide Theal's History of S. Africa,
vol. ii, p. 30.)

3 Hence our word " shallop''.

* " ^lascaregna." In orig. '' Mascargna," the island of Bourbon, the
high mountains of which arc .sometinus vi.siljlc, at sunset, from Mauri-
tius, the distance between the two islands being about ninety-five
miles.

1 694-] -^N UNHAPPY PROJECT. 157

any thing of the matter.^ However, as they coukl not well
execute their Purpose without A.ssistance, they apply'd
themselves to a Soldier of the Company' s, one John Namur,
who had giv'n them to understand, he was not over- well
pleas'd witli the Governor.^ This Soldier no sooner came to
know their Secret, but he went and acquainted the Governor
with the Pi'oposal that had been made him, adding that
three of our Number^ were entirely Innocent, and knew
nothing of the Plot. Some Weeks pass'd before the Governor
took any notice of what had been Eeveal'd to him, causing,
nevertheless, our Conduct to be strictly observ'd, especially
that of the Accused. But perceiving at length that nothing
came of all his Politicks,'* and fearing if he delay 'd any
longer, he might altogether be depriv'd of his Eevenge, he
on the 15th of January^ in the Night, sent a Troop of arm'd
Soldiers to seize on us, who Conducted all five into his
Presence. The first words he spoke were to justifie us Three
that were Innocent, declaring he all along knew we were
guiltless, and therefore had nothing to say to us. After
having put some questions to the other Two, they own'd
ingenuously the Design they had, but added withal, that the
Vessel we had lost was worth more than the Chaloupe they
design'd to take, insinuating moreover that their Intention
was to pay for it,^ as the Soldier himself confess'd. We
were, however, all hurry'd away together, both Innocent and

1 " lis se cacherent meme si soigneusement que uous n'eumes aucuiie
coniioissance de ce qu'ils vouloieut faire," omitted by translator.

2 " & ils lui proposerent d'etre de la partie pour s'eu aller avec cux,"
omitted by translator.

2 lu orig. : " les trois camarades des deux accomplices."

* In orig. : " Mais voyant que le dcssein qui lui avoit 6te decouvcrt
par le Soldat n'avoit aucune suite ; & craignant, sans doute, que ccs
pensees, dont il ne faisoit qu'attendre l'ex6cution pour user Lardimcut
de grande rigucur, n'eussent ete aussi-t6t dissipces que coufues.''

» A.D. 1691.

" In orig. : " de laisscr de I'argent pour le paycinent de cotte
chaloupe."

158 IMPRISONMENT. — THE STOMBS. [1694.

Guilty/ to an obscure Prison wliich I may well call a
Dungeon, and there laid in Stomhsr These Sionihs are a sort
of Stocks compos'd of two thick Beams of Wood, which
having two Semicircular Holes made in them, were let
down upon our Ancles ; moreover, we were to lie upon the
Ground with our Heels higher than our Heads, which is a
Posture you may conceive not very easie. The difference
between us Three, and our two Comrades that had own'd
their Crime, was, that they had tlie next day Irons of tliirty
I'ound weight added to their Misery. We continu'd in this
bad Condition two Days and two Nights, at the end of which
we Three that were Innocent were set at Liberty. We were
immediately carry'd to the Governor as before, who declar'd
to us anew, that our Innocence was well known to him, and
that we had been entirely clear'd both by the Accuser and
the Accused. He added moreover Treacherously,^ that he
should always have a kindness for us, and that we should
find our Treatment answerable to his Promise at our first

^ In orig. : " pretendus coupables."

2 In orig. : Ces Stomhs sont composez de deux pieces de bois assez
grosses, dontl'une s'abaisse sur I'autre ; & qui ayant chacune une double
echancrure faite en demi rend I'une vis-a-vis de I'autre, sont ensemble,
quand elles sont approchees, deux trous oiiles jambes se trouvent pass^es
& prises si au juste, qu'il n'est pas possible de les retirer." The
word '■^Stomhs" given in the French edition, as well as in the English
version, is not recognisable as a Dutch term ; indeed, the Dutch trans-
lator of the book in Leguat's own time renders the word hulk or
ballcen, i.e., clamp or clamps, which are simply pieces of wood like the old-
fashioned English stocks, celebrated in Iludibras. The French word
Hoc (or cstrapade) is the nearest French equivalent. In the frontis-
piece of a curiously illustrated work on the Dutch criminal jurisprudence
— Pructycke in Criinuiele tidcckcn ghemaeckt, by Joost de Dauihouder
(Rotterdam, 1642) — there is a representation of the Dutch halken, in
which the wooden blocks are broader, taller, and more square than those
of the old English stocks.

3 In orig. : '' ce Dieu-donne indigne,'' omitted by the translator. A
play upon the name "Diodati", evidently derived from the Latin;
indeed, Misson may here intend a covert allusion to the Pope Adeodatus,
the successor of Vitalianus, a.d. G72-67G. {Vide supra, p. 65.)

1 694-] TRANSPORTED TO A ROCK. 159

coming, not forgetting to insinuate how nnicli we were
oblig'd to him for thinking our Sails worthy to Cloath his
Huntsmen, and for giving us his Servants Bones to pick, but
all this while he took no notice of the Injury and Injustice
he had just done us. All these kind Promises however
vanish'd in a Moment, for he soon after set Guards over us,
who waited upon us Day and Night. Some few days after
one came hy his Order to seize upon all we had, ISIoney,
Arms, Husbandry-Tools, Kitchiu-Utensils, Bed-Cloaths,
Table-Linen, and in a word, almost all we were ]\Tasters of,
excepting a little Linen, our Beds, our Cloaths, and part of
our Books. Our Gold-smith too had all the Instruments of
his Trade taken from him, not leaving him so much as one.
After this we were put into a Chaloupe together with the
Accus'd, who were strip'd to their Shirts and loaded with
Irons, without knowing what they intended to do M'ith us,
but we soon found to our Cost and Detriment. We were
Transported to a Desart and frightful Uock^ about two

' Off Grand Port the outer edge of the reef lies two or three miles
from the shore, and on it are several rocks and islets in the southern
part, the most conspicuous of which is the He de la Passe on the north
side of the principal entrance, and half-a-mile west of the lighthouse
on Fouquier or Fouquet's Island, with a small islet (Vacoas I.) between.
On He aux Fouqucts now, is a lighthouse 84 feet high, and Vacoas
Island is apparently the one on which Leguat and his companions
dwelt in their enforced exile. It is 2| miles to the eastward of the
nearest point of the mainland, and on the very edge of the coral reef,
which stretches away to the north. On this reef are more islets, viz.,
Marianne I., Bird I., and Fous I. All these islands are hollowed
out by the waves in many places, forming caverns that undonuine tliem
to some distance. There is a large tank which in capable of containing
a supply of fresh water for the use of the light-teeper and bis 'family,
brought over in barrels from the mainland every day, when the boats
take provisions and oil, etc., and stored thetve, as the place is often inac-
cessible for days together at high tides and in stormy weather.

The He de la Passe was formerly defended by a battery, an»l some
old-fashioned rusty mortars and guns wero, not long since, lying neg-
lected in the ruins of the ramparts and defences out out of the rock.

The graves of several Fi-euch and English soldiers, >vho at various

'■'■'//

160 OUR LAMENTABLE CONDITION. [1694.

hundred Paces long, a liundred broad, and near, two Leagues
from Slioar : Here we were to live, tho' it was almost im-
possible to walk, by reason of the many Holes and sharp
Stones we were to tread upon. 'Tis true, we cou'd sometimes
go to some neighbouring Islands, which I shall speak of
hereafter. They settled us here in a vile Hutt, built upon an
Eminence near the Sands and Shoals, and about two Paces
from the Sea when it was full, and exactly in the season of
the Hurricanes. This Hutt, half ruin'd l)y Time, and wliich
it was impossible for us to Eepair, having nothing to do it
withal, had formerly serv'd for a Prison to some Criminals
who a few years before had been banish'd thither.

This was the place my Lord Diodati was pleas'd to send us
to, and where we continu'd near three years, I mean such of
ns as did not die before that time. Thus we became the sad
Ptepresentations of those unhappy Plying-Fish, who have no
sooner escap'd the Jaws of one Enemy, but they fall into the
Claws of anotlier. This wicked Governor fed us only with
Salt-flesh which was often Corrupted, as may easily be
imagin'd, if one considers the excessive Heats of these Coun-
tries. Our Water likewise almost always stunk, because it
was brought us in Vessels that were never clean, and we had
never enough of it neither. At first we had our Provisions
every eight Days, but afterwards they did not come in fifteen,^
and sometimes in twenty, so that we had hardly ever any
Pefreshment. Thus either through the Malice of our Perse-
cutor, the Negligence of his Purveyors or oftimes bad
Weather, we were obliged to stint our selves to shorter
allowance/of 'M6at and Drink, than we had ever done, how-
ever nauseous and uuhealthful the miserable Nourishment was
that was brought us. All this occasion'd us to desire Netts

times garrisoned tliis rock, testify to the engagements which took place
in the vicinity before the isknd was captured in 1810. (See Appendix.)
{Vide infra, p. 103.)

i In orig. : "de quinzu en quinze, & quelquefois plus rarement."

a'lsles auxiJeMs \

5\ 'Topm afireet J* \

}

40 \

M'Cnnusar t^Y
»11 b o ^>

M o

^i

GrandJP

- '*KTBANci TO GRAND PORT

lUl^S 13 37 «U0

n " le ,i,-»9f. "-7 1 -fV.

7 ■* g\^iDa7us}v ETttrarux'

-••■ ■■-■■.-.J5J« 7 9 a 27 ^ g :

'lij/ . rV( art , -' ^ •» jjTO «> <f

;>^

S3 27

." is-r-^^^-

/ «1 S9

4]

23 s.CTl
32 39 « «9/^°

CKo.»^^

,» i !„♦ i c ■*- \, '. . -i'l\«^"» *2>N?9 SOUTH

^JIo..o.^7>* * Sand and, oorat i (,iS.,. \ ov a I'-l 27 37

.•■■jio

Sand, and' corat

' 'i i ' * ^

t-S-'i.?, ?9

TH ENTRANCE TO CaiAND PORT O^ SOf Sp-^llfUpir!
( sec planMOJ I

-A/ 7 .-:k-.- -■

1694] MIRACULOUS RECOVERY. 161

for Fishing, and Vessels to catcli Eain-Water in, but we
were deny'd both one and the otlier. It was impossible but
all this ill Usage, and bad Diet, must alter our Healths, and
more particularly mine, for I was then above three and fifty
years old. At first I was attacked with a sort of Malady,
which we FrcncJimcn, in that Country, call'd Le Pcrsc} This
was a continual flux of Blood, by which I was in a very short
time reduc'd to a very lamentable Condition : My Distemper
encreasing to a dangerous Degree, the Governor was advis'd
of it, and desir'd to let me be brought back to his Island : He
sent a Surgeon, who after he had visited me, declar'd, I
should never recover unless I went a-shoar ; but his Opinion
had no better success with the cruel Governor, than my
Prayers : for he desir'd nothing more than to see us all
Perish.2 jjg ^^.^^ conjur'd at length to send at least once in
fifteen days some fresh Provisions, that I might have some
Broth made me, but which was likewise barbarously refus'd ;
so that wanting everything that was proper for me, I was at
last brought to Death's Door. My Cure was absolutely
despair'd of ; but as there was no Body on that Kock that

1 Dysentery. M. Le Gentil, iu a letter to M. de la Nux, in 1769,
writes : " Le flux de sang, on le connoit a File de France, & je croisqu'il
est de tons les pays : il doit etre tnis au rang des grands inconimodites
de rinde ; cette maladie est presque ton jours tres-longue, & quelque-
fois suivie de la mort." (Vide Voyage dans les Mcrs de rinde, vol. i,
pp. 675-676.)

2 In INIr. Beaulieu's Voyage, we read of the cruelty of the Dutch to
their French prisoners : — '■ For they threw the sick men like so many
logs of wood out of the ship into the boat, and some they dragged
through the water with a rope fastened about 'em, particularly one
who being so dragg'd, expired immediately upon the rocks on the
shore"; and the English as well had their share, for when Lantore was
sacked by the Dutch in 1620, Mr. Spurway writes : "Our factors there
present were stripped, bound, beaten, tumbled over the town-wall,
dragged along the street with fetters about their necks, and afterwards
laid fast in chains. They were not so kind as to execute them outright,
living being then a far greater punishment than dying." (Vide Ilarrin's
Voyages^ vol. i, pp. 105, 247.)

M

102 HAZARDOUS RESOLUTION. [1C94.

would undertake to dispatch lue in form,^ Nature began to
fortiiie her S(df a little, and I quickly recover'd as it were by
a Miracle. If the good Reader is touch'd to see me in so sad
a Place, and so sad a Condition, he M'ill no doubt be glad to
hear how in the Moments which I thought the last of my
Life,- 1 directed divers pious Exhortations to my Companions,
which I trust have not been unprofitable to them.^ Young
people may tliink and talk what they please, but after all
they must die ; and Happy, thrice Happy^ are they who are
truly prepar'd for their last Hour. The Sieurs La Case and
Tcstard, the two Persons Accus'd, were likewise attack'd
with the same Malady some time after ; but as they were
young, and of a stronger Constitution than J, they resisted
the Distemper better. We had continu'd in this miserable
Condition near four mouths, when on the 15th of March
1694 we saw a Dutch Vessel call'd the Perseverance come into
the Harbour of the Island''; which according to the Law of

1 111 orig. : " inais comrae il u'y avoit personne sur ce Rocher qui
entreprit de me faire mourir dans Ics formes^ la Nature se fortifia peu-a-
peu d'elle-mome ; & en de meilkures formex, je me trouvai bien-t^t en
quelque fafon retabli." Again another sly cut at the professional
doctors — a reminiscence, as Muller points out, from jNIolibre's Amour
medecin (Act ii, 50).

2 "& la fin detoutes mesmiseres, Dieu me fit la grace de me donner
assez de presence d'esprit pour adresser a mes Compagnons," omitted
by translator.

^ " & pour lour donner aussi des marques qui les I'difiOreut, de ma
resignation, & de mon Esperance," omitted by translator.

^ In orig. : " Et heureux ! veritablement & uuiquemcnt heurcux,
quiconque n'oubliant jamais I'inevitable u^cessite de ce dernier depart,
se tient toujours pre t a le faire."'

^ There are three entrances to the ZiiT/d Ooster ITavcn of Mauritius,
the principal port of the island, or Grand Part of the French. The
southern entrance is the least intricate, and this is the one depicted by
Valentyn in his folio. It can be easily made out now by the lighthouse,
but in olden days the Drie Gehroeders, as the islets were then named,
formed the northern arm of the passage. The remarkable bluff moun-
tain, 1,583 ft. high, named the Lion's Head, but called de Zaal Berg by
the Dutch, must be kept on a N.E. by N. ^ N. bearing in making

1 694-] A FRAIL RAFT. 163

the Country, ought to Transport us to Batavla, or the Co^.v,
whether Criminals or not ; hut we were acquainted by our
Purveyors, that we must not expect to go with that Vessel
This made my two Companions and I, who were not in the
case of the Accus'd, take a Eesohition to liazard all, rather
than not go a-shoar, while the Officers of tlie Ship newly
arriv'd were there, to the end that we might make our Com-
plaints in their Presence. But the execution of tliis Project
was highly difficult ; we wanted everything that Men could
want ; the Passage was two Leagues, and above all, we could
not judge whether the Current ran out to Sea or towards
the Slioar. Nevertheless, that there might be nothing to
Reproach us with, we made a Float of Sea- Weeds, and
fastened to tlie two ends the two Hogsheads^ we Kept our
Water in, when the Sicurs Be — le and La Haye, those two
of my Companions that were Innocent, tho' treated like
Criminals, ventur'd to Sea upon this sort of Floating Bridge^;

the Pass. When entering the channel keep the Lion's Head bearing
N.E. by N. \ N. until the centre of the He de la Passe bears E. by N.;
then steer for the rock of the Devil's Point, which will bear E.N.E.,
and after running three-quarters of a mile, bring up in about thirteen
fathom, sand and gravel. It was doubtless by this channel and at this
point that the Perseverance came in and anchored. (IVc/c Findlay, op.
cit., p. 511. Vide supra, p. 155.)
1 In orig. : "barriques."

- " At last, when care had banished sleep,

He saw one morning — dreaming — doating —
An empty hogshead from the deep
Come shoreward floating.

" He hid it in a cave, and wrought

The livelong day laborious, lurking
Until he launched a tiny boat
By mighty working.

" Heaven lielp us, 'twas a thing beyond
Description wretched ; such a wlierry
Perhaps ne'er ventured on a pond
Or crossed a ferry.

M 2

1G4 SAFE AHRIVAL. [1694.

and beiii" bettor Swimmers than the rest of us, and more
able to bear fatigue, they arriv'd safe at the Island in twelve
Hours.

They found at the Governor's House,^ who was very much
surpriz'd to see them, the Ofhcers of the Vessel, before whom
they made their Complaints ; demanding that we should be
sent away pursuant to the general Orders, and the Custom
of the Company ; and moreover, according to the repeated
Promises the Governor had made us. Thfey added, That if
the Accus'd were to be retain'd, that was yet a Cause to be
try'd ; but as for us that were Innocent, and had been so
declar'd twenty times, we ought to be treated after another
manner,

Biodati not being able to contradict this Truth, answer'd.
He had nothing to say against us Three ; only, if we had not
been so well treated as we expected we must impute the
Cause to our Comrades, and that we being all Frencli^ he
could not trust one more than another; a reason alto-
gether impertinent, and which was laugh'd at, as it well
deserv'd.

The Officers hearing what was said, and believing so bold
and sincere a Proceeding as ours seem'd to be, could not
come but from a good Conscience, they conceiv'd a good
Opinion of us ; and altho' our Enemy the Governor had

" For ploughing on the salt sea field

It would have made the boldest shudder —
Untarrod, unconipassed, and unkeeled —
No sail— uo rudder."

(T. Campbell, Ncqwleon and the Sailor.)

1 At Fort Frederik llendrik. (Sec plate, taken from Valontyn.) In
the distance the Drie Grhrvcikrs^ the centre one of which was the Rock
of Exile, are jjlainly visible, 2| miles distant.

2 The war of the League of Augsbourg was in progress, and Louis
XIV was successful at this period in the Low Countries, where Alarechal,
the Duke of Luxembourg, had won victories at Fleurus, Steinkerk, and
Neerwindeu. Hence the hatred of the Dutch for the French. (I7(/e
p. 157.)

1 694-] OUR MEMOrJAL. 165

endeavour' d to pcrswade tliem we were iioUiiiig but
Scoundrels and Villians, yet they saw plainly they had been
impos'd upon by him ; liowever, tliey could do us no Service,
being not qualified to determine our Cause/ only we hop'd
they would intercede in our behalf, and report the State of
our Case to their INIasters. When our two friends found that
the Governor pretended still to be apprehensive, least we
should escape with some one of his Chaloupes, they offer'd
themselves voluntarily to be laid in Irons again, chusing
rather to undergo anything a-shoar, tlian be conveyed any
more to that miserable Eock, but even this was refused :
Being order'd to Prison they were put in the Stomhs as
before, and next Morning early were convey'd to us, with
express Orders not to stir from thence on the severest
Penalty : And to the end we might no more pretend to come
to Land, they sent us back but one Barrel, and tliat without
a Head.

The Officers were nevertheless sufficiently inform'd of our
Condition, as well by what they had from the Governor and
our two Comrades Mouths, as by a MemoriaP which was
slily slipp'd into their Hands ; where, among other Things,
they were desir'd to make known to our Relations in Holland
how we far'd, that they might procure us an Enlargement.^
These Gentlemen, mov'd at our ill Hap,* were so kind as to
come and visit us on our Eock, that they might more fully
inform themselves of the Truth of what we asserted. They
were then altogether convinc'd of the Hardships and Bar-
barities we underwent, and found we had inserted nothing in
our Petition or Memorial but what was too true ; nay, this
inhumane Usage so incens'd them, that they vow'd to see our

' In orig. : " n'ctant pas en droit de demander a entendre les te-
moins."

2 In orig. : " unc reqiicte circonstantiee."

s In orig.: " afin qu'ils tachassent d'y apporter dii remede."

* In orig. : " uotre lamentable condition."

IGG CIIAKITABLE ASSISTANCE. [1694.

Grievances redress'd,^ and, moreover, assur'd us it was no
fault of theirs if they did not receive us* on board ; but that
they could not do it openly, without the Consent of the I'as-
cally Governor, wlio, they could plainly perceive, was highly
averse to it. However, they told us if we could so contrive
as to get on board them, without any manner of Assistance
of theirs, then they said they both could and would receive
us, and we should be transported whither we pleas'd. Some
few Days after they sent us out of Charity three hundred
Weight of Eice, some white Biscuit and a few Bottles of
Aciua Vitie and Spanish Wine.^ All this was highly useful
to us afterwards, especially the Rice, which we sometimes
stood in great want of. These Provisions we took a great
deal of care to conceal in the Holes of the Rock, lest they
should come to be seen by the Seamen that brought us our
Prog, or lest that malicious Devil Diodati should order them
to be taken from us. Now as our good Friends the Officers
had promis'd to take us on board, in case we could get to
their Ship without their Help, we, like drowning Men that
catch at any thing, made two Attempts for that purpose. Za
Case, who was a good Swimmer, us'd his Endeavours to get
to them that way, which was yet not a little dangerous to
do, by reason the Passage to the Ship was a good half
League, and that Sea exceeding full of Sharks, which are

1 In orig. : " quils nous protestrrent qii'ils nicttroicnt tout en oeuvre
pour tacher de nous soulager."

2 Mr. Francis Willoughby, whose ornitliology has been before (juoted
by ]\Iisson {vide supra, p. 15), mentions the Spanish wine lie found at
lluesca in 1GG4, as a yellowisli white wine like sack. Tlie Spaniards, he
said, made great vessels of goatskin to put wine in, and lesser bottles
which were called Bulos. They seldom mingled water with their wine,
it b'jing a common saying among them, " Vino poco ^- pitro^^^ though
all over Spain the wine was very hot and strong. {Vide Francis Wil-
loughby's Voi/fif/e lliroiu/h Spain; Harris's ]'()i/a(/(s,vo]. ii, pp. 695, 597.)

The A'/ua Vilm of the translator is cax-dc-ric in the original ; in this
case probably tlie spirit made by the Dutch and called J/dlhnids, or
corn bramly.

l694-] ANOTHER FUTILE ATTE.Ml'T. 167

very dangerous Creatures. N"otwithstanding all this, after
we had a long while work'd at getting off his Irons, by
rubbing them with Stones, and the like, he being at liberty,
put himself into the Water. When he had swum above
three-quarters of the way, his Strength began to fail him,
and, having both the Wind and Tide against him, could not
advance a jot ; moreover, the Waters covering him every
Moment, hinder'd him from making any sign of Distress.
All this consider' d, the Seamen perceiving him, began to
think him in danger ; therefore hoisting out their Boat, imme-
diately row'd to his Assistance, and came just in time enough
to save him. When they had brought him to the Ship, the
Captain kept him till such time as he had recover'd his
Spirits, yet afterwards sent him back again, but with his
Assurance, that it was with all the Regret imaginable he did
so. I am of Opinion he herein acted a little too cautiously,
and that whilst those Gentlemen were with us we mio^ht
have concerted Measures of saving our selves without ex-
posing them to any Danger.^ As they were thoroughly satis-
fy'd we were Persons unjustly detain'd, and inhumanly treated
by that cruel Hangman- of a Governor who would needs
be both Judge and Witness in his own Cause ; they might
so have order'd Matters as to have cast Anchor, seemingly

1 " The captains of sbips in the service of the Dutch East India
Company are obliged, by their articles, to consult their lieutenants
respecting the course to be steered ; and if they cannot agree, a council
is to be summoned, consisting of the five principal officers on board,
including the captain, where the matter is decided by a majority of
votes. This council likewise takes cognizance of whatever, not
relating directly to the navigation of the ship, may be called extra-
ordinary circumstances; and determines, among other things, respecting
the diminution or increase of the allowance to the ci-ew ; the touching
at any places for reparation or refreshment ; the time to be passed
there, etc., as per Arts, in, iv, v, and vi of the East India Company's
Artikel-bricf, or articles of agreement, entered into by the persons in
their employ." (Wilcocke, op. cit., i, p. 162.)

2 In orig. : " par un voleur & un Bourreau.''

1G8 ILL SUCCESS. [1694.

and without any Design, nearer to our Piock, which was free
for them to do, or at least sail' J so near us on their Departure,
that they might have pretended it but common Charity to
have taken up poor Wretches whom they saw floating on
the Water on Planks, without troubling their Heads any
farther. Moreover, 'twas probable for them to imagine some
Vessel had been shipwreck'd, and that we five were part of
the Crew that had labour'd to save our Lives, and stood in
need of their Iielief. Let what Difficulties then will be
rais'd, a way might have been found out to have dealt with
them ; and if any Dangers were to be apprehended in Holland
or at Batavia, it is we must have answer 'd, who broke our
Chains, and surpriz'd our Deliverers, and not they, who would
have been suppos'd to have known nothing of the matter.
But nothing of this came into their Heads, and the poor La
Case return'd the same Evening, very much concern'd, that
he could not bring his end about. This ill Success of his,
occasion'd others who were preparing to attempt the same
method of Escape, to alter their Kesolutions.^

Some few days after the Ship went and anchor'd above a
large League from us, yet we resolv'd to make a second and
new Attempt. For this purpose we ty\l all our Chests
together after we had fill'd them with what we had left, and
made a sort of Float,^ thinking to reach the Ship while it was
Niglit, that we might not be discover'd from the Island. As
I was generally Sick, they were fain to carry me to the
Machine, soon after which we put ourselves off to Sea; but
met with such rapid Currents and Eddy's,^ that we thought
we were happy that w^e could get safe back again. Thus we
were entirely disappointed of all Hopes of freeing our selves

1 In orig.: " voyant qu'il leur seroit impossible dc n'ussir," omitted
by translator.

^ In orig.: " radean," i.e., raft.

3 In orig.: " des courants raiiides& contraires, il nous fut impossible
de les vaincrc."

1 695-] DIODATI'S MARRIAGE. 1G9

by these means ; for soon after the Ship set Sail in earnest,
and we heard no more of her.^ One day as the Governor
was going to be marry'd to the Daughter of an ancient inha-
bitant of the Island, he happen'd to be in so good a humour,
that he order'd me to be brought a-shoar. I had then lan-
guish'd under my Infirmity eight Months, M'hich he very
well knew. Tho' I were thus fortunate, I had no opportunity
to serve my Companions, since I never saw the Governor ;
yet I reap'd this advantage to my self, that being better fed,
and having better Air to breath in, I began to recover part
of my former Strength. In the mean time my two other
innocent Companions, who still remain'd with the Accus'd,
having a long time resisted the Inclemencies of the Air by
their Youth and Vigour, fell sick of the same Disease that
I had.

They wrote as soon as they possibly could to the Governor,
to intreat him tliat they like-wise might come a-shoar,
offering to do any work for the Company without Wages,
but they were not heard. Then they beg'd of him to send
them some fresh Provisions, which prevailed on him one day
so far, that he sent them a Calf, giving them at the same
time to understand, that if any of them all did but presume
to come a-shoar on the Island without his Leave, they should
repent of it as long as they liv'd.

They continued in this bad Condition till the season of the
Eains and Winds came, which very much augmented their
Indisposition. The Ninth of February^ they underwent a

1 In orig. : " nous vimcs jiartir le Vaisscau avec le chagrin qu'on pent
s'imaginer de ne nous en aller pas avcc lui."

2 1695. According to Mr. Thcal, this storm occasioned such severe
loss to the Company that it was one of the causes that led to the aban-
donment of the colony in the island. (Vide History of South Africa, op.
cit., p. 51.) Baron Grant says : " The general state of the weather
throughout the year is as follows :

"January. — Rainy and warm. Storms, which are sometimes accom-
panied by thunder, though by no means violent ; and, as the tempestuous

170 A ILltlOlS IIUIJRICAXE. [1695.

furious Hurricane. That dreadful Tempest over-turn'd the
greatest part of the Hutts, and more solid Luildings of the
Island ; all the Plantations were destroy 'd, and a great
number of Trees torn up by the Ifoots. None knew wliere
to shelter tliemselves, and even those that were in the
strongest Stone-Houses were hardly secure.

"What then, thought I, must become of my poor exil'd
Brethren, whereof one, the Sieur Testard, had but that day
let himself Blood with a Ben-knife ? Their vile Hut was
carry'd away like a reed, and what remain'd of their Provi-
sions, etc. was wet by the Rain and spoil'd ; nay, 'twas a par-
ticular Mercy they were nut carried away themselves by this
Whirl-Wind ; for had not Providence directed them to a
Hole in the Pock, or a Cave,^ they had been in Danger.
Here they peaceably sung the praises of the Almighty amidst
the Tempest, tho' sore afllicted with Hunger, Cold and Sick-
ness. They continued there twenty four Hours and above,

season approaches, all navigation is suspended till the month of April,

when the fields become green and the whole landscape assumes a more

cheerful appearance.

" February. — Violent gales of wind and hurricanes, with thunder.

These hurricanes, wliicli till the year 1789 were constant in this month,

have since that time entirely ceased ; but the inhabitants have not a

sufDcient dependence on this circumstance as to be wholly unprepared

for them, in case they should return and renew their former ravages."

{Op. cil., p. 12.)

1 " And like a living grave

Below the surface of the lake

The dark vault lies wherein we lay.

We heard it ripple night and day :

Sounding o'er our heads it knocked ;

And I have felt the winter's spray

Wash through the bars when winds were high

And wanton in the happy sky ;

And then the very rock hath rock'd,

And 1 have felt it shako, unshock'd,

Because I could have smiled to see

The death that would have set me free."

(Byron, Prisoner of CIt'dloii, vi.)

i6gs-] ^ MODERN Busiras. 171

witlioiit daring to peep out, during which the sick Persons
suffer'd exceedingly. The hard-hearted Governor^ neverthe-
less had no Pity upon them ; on the contrary, two days after
they had undergone these Torments, he had the Inhumanity
to order, without any Pteason or Pretence, that the two
accus'd Persons should be chain'd together, notwithstanding
they were already in Irons, and so weak, thro' Sickness^ that
they could hardly stir.

Over and above a Bloody-Flux, which one had been tor-
mented with above a year, he had likewise a lingering Con-
sumption. 'Tis true, they were not bound above ten Days,
but then they w^ere still continu'd in their first Irons ; and the
sickest of them was conducted a-shoar and put in the Siomhs
in Prison. Fifteen days after, the Tyrant who sported with
us just as a Cat does with a INIouse, order'd him to the Ptock
again, whatever the Surgeon could say to the contrary ; and
made me be carry'd along with him, without suffering me to
see or speak with him. Altho' I was pretty well recover'd,
I was soon overtaken with my Bloody-Flux, and whatever
Instances I could make to come a-shoar again were rejected.
This Busiris- would needs Murther us with a slow Fire, not
daring to do it all at once.

1 In orig.: " avec son coeur de Pharaou,'" omitted by translator.
a Biisirif!, the son of Neptune and King of Egypt, wiio sacrificed his
guest Thrasius, who had prophesied that the inundation of the Nile
would take place only by human sacrifice. This experiment was also
about to be tried on Hercules, but the hero slew the tyrant. Ovid fre-
quently alludes to him, and, considering Leguat's aversion to Latin
verses, this classical quotation would seem to belong to Misson.
" Sfevior es tristi Busiride : sajvior illo.
Qui falsum lento torruit igne bovem."

{Ovidli Nasonis Trisliiim, lib. iii, .'50.)

" Si te vidisset cultu Busiris in isto ;
Iluic victor victo nempe pudendus eras."

{Epistolx IIcroidHm, ix ; Dcianara Ikrculi, 69.)
" Ergo ego focdantem peregrino teinpla cruore

Busirin domui?" .

{Mclainoriihosiii, lib. ix, lb2.)

172 PLANTANE-LEAF HATS. [1695.

The Sieur Tcstard, one of the Accus'd, finding liis ]\Ialady
encreasc to a dangerous Degree, did all he could to be like-
wise carry'd a-shoar, but in vain. He wrote Letter upon
Letter, offered to part with all he had in tlie World ; and in
fine, consented to be laid up in the Stomhs in Prison if ho
might but have this Favour, but all to no purpose.^

At length perceiving all his Endeavours fruitless, he
resolv'd to pass over without leave, in case he could bring his
design aljuut, and to seek for that Relief in the Woods from
Brutes, which one, who call'd himself a Christian, refus'd so
obstinately. But before we enter upon that melancholy
Adventure, and to interrupt a little so disagreeable a relation,
I thought it not improper to insert here a few Particulars of
the Place of our Exile, and of divers Matters that happeu'd
there to us.

As we did all we could to divert our Melancholy, some
amongst us that were Innenious, amus'd themselves with
making Hats of Plantane-'Le^yQ^P' Tlicre were some of
these Trees in one of the two Islands that lay on each side
of our Pock, as may be seen liy the Map. We could go to
these Islands at low Water in the full and new of the Moon,
so that it was not very difficult for us to get those Leaves.
This Invention did not only serve to divert us, but likewise
procur'd us Sustenance ; for those that brought us our Pro-
visions, were so taken with our Ingenuity, that we gained
their Affection considerably by presenting them with some of

* In orig.: " mais rien de tout cela ne fut ecoute."

2 In Baron Grant's map, south of the lie de la Passe and Fouquets
I. is an islet named the He dos Vaquos. This evidently was the islet
where Lcguat's party obtained i\w\v jihinUuic leaves fur tlie bats. If so,
the name " plantane" was applied by Leguat to the PatidauHa screw-
jjine as well as to the Lalaiikr i)alm. The name Vaquoas I. is now given
to the centre island, and the south island is named the He de la Passe.
At the north-east entrance of the jiort, opjTOsite lioth's Bay, in Van
Braam's map is marked '■^ Zandplaat met ecu Kluppcr-lioom^^ — a sand-
bank with one Filao tree. It seems that there were more trees on
these islets in those days than there are now.

1 695-] A FRIGHTFUL SEA-SERPENT. 173

them. The Inhabitants of tlie Island also were so well
pleas'd with our Work that they sent us fresh Trovisions,
unknown to Diodati, in exchange for some of it. These
Eefreshments were a great Comfort to us, and we got some
sometimes from those that brought us our Salt-Edibles. As
we had always been very desirous to take some Eish to
relieve our Necessities, and Avere frequently refus'd even the
very pieces of our Netts to fish with, we thought of an Inven-
tion to serve us instead of them. The Hurricane having
left some ruins of our Hut, we took a long Pole and having
found a large Nail among the Boards,^ we fixed it with the
point outwards, at the end of the Pole, and with that instru-
ment darted the Fish where-ever we could see them. Now
between the Eock and the Eoad where the Vessels ride, there
is a large space which remains dry when the Sea is gone out,
as it always does at the full and new ]\Ioon. There, at
certain distances, you find Pitts of three or four Poot deep,
where the Sea ever leaves some Fish when it retires. It
was in these Pitts or Pools that we darted the Fish we speak
of.2

After we had once hit upon this Invention, we made so
good use of it, that we never wanted Fish. We made Provi-
sion of them for eight or ten days, and had a way to keep
them Sweet. We one day darted one, or rather knock'd
him o' th' Head, that was like to have cost us our Lives. It
was a frightful Sea-Serpent, which weigh'd about GO Pound,
and which we in our great Simplicity, took for a large
Lamprey or Eel? This Animal seem'd to us very extraordin-

* In orig. : "que nous trouvamcs parmi des morceaux de vicilles
planches qu'on nous avoit apportees pour faire du feu."

2 In orig. : " avoc notre baton ferr6," omitted by translator.

3 Col. Tike, American Consul at Mauritius in 1887, relates, in his
Suhtropical Ramhhs, how he caught a monster cave eel on the reef in
Mapou Bay, some twenty miles from where Leguat had been imprisoned :
"This monster eel measured twelve feet three inches in length, and
round the largest part of the head fourteen and a half inches. The

174 A POISONOUS MONSTER. [1695.

ary, for it had Fins, and we knew not that there were any
such Creatures as Sea-Serpents ; ^loreover, we had been so
aceustom'd to discover Creatures that were new to us, both
at Land and Sea, that we did not think this to be any other
than an odd sort of Eel that we had never seen before ; yet
M'hicli we could not but think, more resembled a Snake than
an Eel. In a word, this IMonster had a Serpent or Crocodiles
Head, and a Mouth full of hook'd, long and sharp Teeth,
not unlike those of the liattle-Snake so well known in
America, but much larger. This is a strange Eel quoth we,
what Teeth he has! But have not Sharks, Pikes, and a
thousand other Fish Teeth too ? No matter. Teeth or not,
we must tast of him. We then began to poult^ him about
the Mouth and Head with our Pole, and at length carry'd
him off in Triumph, like St. George when he kill'd the Dragon.
We found his filthy Flesh very tough, and of a bad Tast ; so
that as good luck would have it, we swallow'd none- of it,
it being in truth Poyson, We were all over-taken with a
strange Weakness, we sweated exceedingly, we vomited even

head of this species termiuates in a blunt point, the two small eyes not
more than an inch from the end. The large mouth is filled with long,
sharp teeth, even the roof is covered with those formidable weapons.
This eel is very dangerous, but not so common as reported. There are
several species of this genus, but none so large as this'' (p. 346).

Col. Pike was also attacked on the reefs off Pointe aux Caves by an
eel called Anguille Moiele : " He was about three feet long, and when
I struck at liim he came directly towards me, biting at my boots. I
beat him off and speared him. This singular eel is banded black and
white, edged with salmon colour, and has one round black spot on the
•white bands. It is a fierce, voracious creature, bolder than a snake, and
in his rage be runs his head out of the water like one. The bite of this
eel is venomous, I am told, but I have not heard of any accidents from
it." {Ibid., I. c, p. 286.) The present writer saw Captain llay-IIiil,
Consul at Reunion, severely bitten by an eel, when gatliering shells at
Black River, in 1864. (Cf. Relation dc I' tie llodrigue. Appendix B.)

1 To kill poultry : an old hawking term. (Halliwell's Did. of Archaic
Words.)

2 In orig.: " nous n'en mangeames gurros'' (we ate but little of it).

l695-] DANGEROUS CITRONS. 175

Blood, and for my part, T can affirm with a great deal of Sin-
cerity, that I was terribly Sick : For a Month together I felt
sharp pains in my Belly, and ever every day towards Night,
I liad a fit of a Fever,^ a Distemper altogether unknown in
this part of the "World. ]\Iy Companions were all sick like-
wise, and in this bad condition we made Signals to demand
Eelief, but in vain. When our Purveyors came, we related
to them what had happen'd to us, and shew'd them the Eel's
Head, but they only said they had never seen the like :
These sort of People take but little notice of any thing. At
length we began to come to our selves again, fully resolved
to eat no more of that sort of Eel, for it never came into our
Heads tliat it was a Serpent : Nevertheless we were ready to
leap out of our Skins, when the Governor sent us a Salt-
Hind,^ and certain dangerous Citrons,^ whicli always do
harm ; he had his Eeasons for it, I suppose, for he did not
think fit to assassinate or poyson us openly.

As we had no likelihood to get rid speedily of our unliappy
Confinement, we thought it but l^rudence to manage'* our
Rice, which the Sea-Officers had left us, cautiously : We eat
of it but twice a Week, and when we did it was a feast to us.
After we had reduc'd it to Meal, we mix'd about two pounds
of it with a certain sort of Gourd^ well enough tasted, which
some of our Correspondents in the Island had sent us pri-
vately in exchange for our Hatts : We had a kind of Game

^ In orig. : " accident d'autant plus notable que la fievre est une nialadie
iuconnue dans ces pais-la." IMauritius was considered healthy prior to
the terrible epidemic fever of 18C6, which almost decimated the in-
habitants. This peculiar fever is now endemic in the low parts of the
island.

2 In orig. : " de la Biche-en-rut.''

3 Possibly the Vontac, Strychnos VoJitac, or Vangassaj/e, Citrus Va7i-
ijassayc (?) ; the citrons, oranges, and shaddocks of the island are whole-
some enough.

* In orig.: " de menager," to husband, to economise their supply of rice.
•'■ Cnrurhita potcria : in orig. Cifrouillcs ; perhaps the Creole palole^
or snake-gourd {Trirlu)miites niir/nina).

17G FERRETS OR QUERETS. [1695.

among us which sometimes diverted us. The Cake we made
was divided into lour Parts, and we were to throw a Die which
should have each Part, so that one must be excluded^ ; and
who no doubt was not a little mortify'd to see the others eat,
whilst lie must fast.

In the Galleys, Dungeons, and such-likc-miserable Places
that are like to stick by a jNIan,- it is a common thing to re-
concile one's self, in some Measure, to one's Misery, and
amuse one's self one way or other. I have already told you,
our Piock lay between two small Islands, which at low Water
one might go to, but not without Difficulty. In one of these
Islands, among other Trees, there were some Plantanc- Trees,
but the other was wholly unprovided of any. The Wood-
Island was every Night the general Rendezvous of a great
number of certain Sea-Birds,^ which are about the bigness of
a Pigeon, and not much unlike one. They lay their Eggs
upon the Sand very near one another, and do not lay above
one at a time ; If you take away one, they match him with
a new one, and so will do three times together. These Birds,
which we call'd Ferrets because we fancy 'd we heard them
sound that word, have this in particular, that if you take
away any of their young, the Cocks and Hens of the others

1 In orig.: " en sorte que I'un des cinq fut exclus, & eut reeours a
quelquo petite csp^ce de Philosophie d'Aprenti-Moine, pour voir manger
les autros, sans en f aire paroitre da chagrin." Apprcnti-Mviuc, a coi^
teniptuous term for a postulant, or novice, in a convent.

2 In orig.: "dans lescachots mcmes, & dans les etats les plus f/lcheux
de la vie qui tirent en longueur, on se fait une certaine habitude de sa
niisere."

3 " Certain Sea-Birds." Sir Edward Newton thinks tliat these are
probably some species of tern, perhajis Sterna ann'sthcla, which birds
a fijw years ago bred on some of the small islets off the windward shore
of iNIauritius. {Vide supi-a, p. 81.) M. de la Caille speaks of a number
of birds which flew round his ship, which he calls Goikttcs. In a note
appended to this remark. Baron Grant suggests, or " Qucrcta (Gulls)
Lartt.t, Brixson." (Grant, /. c, p. 371.) In the anonymous Ihladon de
I'ile Rodrirpic, certain Equcrctx are mentioned. ( Vide Appendix B.)

mi ^

iti 11

^|';ii!i'::'''''f!

I'll!

i'M

l69S-] DELICIOUS EGCxS. 177

will forsake theirs too. If you keep these young Birds alive,
and expose thera to the sight of the old ones, tliey will fly
about them 'tis true, but never bring them anything ; and
altho' they hear them cry never so much f(U- Hunger, they
will give them nothing to eat.' The first time we went to
that Island, we brought away three or four Dozen of these
young Birds, with some old ones. As the former were very
fat and look'd well, we roasted them, and found them to have
somewhat of the tast of a Snipe, as they resembled that
Bird in Colour ; but they did us a great deal of harm, and
we were never tempted to eat of them afterwards. The old
ones have yet a more disagreeable Tast, and no doubt are more
unwholsom. The next time we return'd to that Island, after
we had taken away these young Birds I have l)een speaking
of, we found all the rest of the young ones abandon'd by the
old ones, and whereof great numbers were dead, and many
dying for Hunger. If the Flesh of this Bird is so crude and
pernicious, their Eggs make you sufficient amends, nothing
being more wholsom and delicious. I counted that during
our stay under this Confinement, we eat above twelve
Thousand, and we were never incommoded in the least by
them. These Eggs are spotted with Grey, and larger than those
of Pigeons. It happens exactly, that the three months when
these Birds lay their Eggs, the Deer are in their Eutting-
time, so that tho' the Flesh of that Beast be unwholsom, and
stinks abominably at that Season, which nevertheless was our
ordinary Food/ we made our selves ample amends by these

1 In orig. : " ils les laissent neanmoins pcrir .ssans aucnn secours,"
omitted by translator.

2 Venison as ordinary food in Mauritius. "Our venison," says Baron
Grant in 1741, " which is fat, is very good, and serves us instead of
beef; but it must be got from the forests, where the deer are very
numerous : on account of tlie heat and their fat they are easily taken.
It is, however, a circumstance to be lamented that, from the tempera-
ture of the air, fresh meat cannot be kept longer than two days.'' {Op.
cit., p. 195.)

N

178 GUZMAN d'alfarache. [ 1*^95 •

Eggs, especially when our Fishing was not Prosperous, as we
could not expect it should be always. Altho' these Eggs were
many times ready to put forth their young, we toss'd them
up in a Fricassee, and crunch'd them between our Teeth, as
if they had been the best Disli in the World, though I know
some squeamish and scrupulous People^ would not have the
same Opinion of it. This Fricassdc made me to think of the
famous Guzman d'Alfarache,^ who comjilaiu'd that his Gutts
came up to his Teeth when he crak'd the Still-born Chicken-
Bones ; yet this Remembrance did not at all disgust me, so
true the Proverb is, which I think I have made use of before,
that HiLiiger is the hcst Sauce,^ especially where that which
one eats is not bad, but thro' Opinion. There came also
upon our Rock divers other Birds, which we call'd Pluto's,'^
because they were as black as Crows ; they had almost the
same size and form, only their Bills were longer, and hook'd
at the end. Their Feet were like those of a Duck. These
Birds remain six Months of the year at Sea, without being

1 In orig. : " encore qu'un pareil ragout fasse horreur a ceux dont la
cuisine se gouverue par la mode ; & qui aiment ou n'aiinent pas les
choses, selon le caprice de la coutume & du prcjnge.''

2 Guzman d'Alfarache, a character in a Spauisli romance by Mateo
Aleman : Le Sage is said to have borrowed the Life of Gil Bias from
this prototype of a knave, stable boy, swindler, and merchant, 1599.
In the catalogue of books, sold by the publishers of the English version
of Leguat's Voyage, advertised at the end of the volume, appears
" The Life of Guzman D'Alfarache : To which is added the celebrated
Tragi-Comedy Caelestuia, written in Spanish by j\fatco Akman, done
into Enf/lixh froni the new French version, and compar'd with the origi-
nal by several hands. Adorn'd with Sculptures by G (if par Bout tats in
two Volumes in octavo.^'

3 Vide supra, p. 13, " il n'est sauce que d'appetit" (" There's no sjiuce
like a good stomach").

* Fon or Foufjuct ; Pterodroma alcrrivia, Proccllaria aterrima, black
petrel (Verreaux), would answer the description of the plutos, but it
is only known in Reunion. The birds here mentioned, Sir Edward
Newton says, are j)robably l^itjjinus chlorori/nrhus^ which bred on the He
aux Fouquets, one of the little islets near the Isle de la Passe, a few
years ago. (Vide supra, p. 81, ct Appendix B.)

1 695-] A LAEGE SEA TORTOISE. 179

ever seen at Land ; and tlie other six, tliose of the Neigh-
bourhood come and drive them from our Eock where they
lay their Eggs. Their cry is ahnost as loud as that of a Calf,
and they always make the greatest noise at Night. A Days
they are very quiet, and so exceeding tame, that you may
take their Eggs from under them without their Stirring,
They lay in tlie Holes of the Kocks, as far in as they can.
These Birds are excessive fat, very ill tasted, extreamly
nasty, and very unwholsom. Although their Eggs were not
a whit better than their Flesh, we did not fail to feed on
them when necessity requir'd. They are white, and as large
as those of two of our Pullets. When you have taken their
Eggs from them, they go out of their Holes and fall a fighting
with one another, till they fetch Blood.

Going a walking one Night, we found a Sea-Tortoise^ which
came very a projws, because we at that time stood in great
need of Eefreshment. It was very large and afforded us
near 150 Eggs. This was the only Creature of this kind we
had seen all the while we had been there. In the place
where we went to dart Fish, we found Shells^ of an Oval
Figure, and wonderfully speckled and streak 'd like the Skin
of a Tyger.^ These Shells we made use of for Cups.

At length the too just Eeasons we had to believe that tho'
any Vessel should arrive, the Governor* would not suffer us
to go on Board it, made us resolve anew to think on some

^ Col. Pike observed a very fine turtle {Testndo unhricata), which he
could have easily captured, at three hours' rowing from the He de la
Passe. They formerly abounded on that coast, but are now rarely seen.
(Vide Suhtropical Ramhles^ p. 328.)

2 In orig. : " des coquillcs qu'on appelle de Venus.''

3 Perhaps Ti-itoiis. The striped varieties of the Tritmi ruticnhnn are
very handsome when taken alive, especially the scarlet and yellow
varieties (Pike, op. cif., 265). Baron Grant mentions one of the ^^Por-
cclnincs''^ {Cypr.vn sp.) as being spotted like a tiger. Situated as the
island is in the midst of the Indian Ocean, its reefs have become the
home of an infinite variety of molluscs.

"• In orig. : " toujours inexorable," omitted by translator.

N 2

180 A GREAT FIRE. [1695.

means tliat mi^'lit baffle liis Malice. For this purpose we
forni'd a Design to build us a sort of Boat. Now having
gain'd mightily upon our Purveyors, and divers Inhabitants
of the Island, by sending them our Leaf-Hatts, we obtain'd
fiom them in exchange several Deer-Skins, and Ox-Hides,
under pretence that we wanted them to make Shooes of.
They sent us likewise several Poles that we desir'd of them ;
and we by other Pretences got at different times a good
quantity of Pitch from them. Having thus provided all that
was necessary for our Design, we cover'd the Carcass of our
Boat with Skins sew'd together ; and upon Tryal, found it
would do our business well enough ; and to the end that our
I'urveyors might know nothing of the matter, we hid our new
Skiff carefully in the hole of a Rock. Now it happen'd one
Night that one of our Company being awake, and looking
towards the Island, he cliscover'd a great Fire ; he call'd to
us, and we presently judg'd it was the Fort that was on fire.
The Governors Appartment, the Magazine and Guard-House
were of Stone ; but the other Buildings, and even a little
Chapel,^ were compos'd of nothing but Branches and Leaves.
We presently concluded, that if the Authors of this Fire,
which we look'd upon as done out of Malice, were not soon
known, the Governor would not fail to suspect us of it, or at
least pretend so to do, that he might treat us after a more
rigorous manner than he had hitherto done if that were
possible. This made us think he would soon visit us, and if
he should find the Boat we had just made, there would l)e
)io Mercy for us. To prevent this, we immediately pull'd
that Machine to pieces, and so dispos'd of the Materials that
'Iwas impossible they should occasion the least Suspicion,
A few days after Experience convinc'd us we were not in the
wrong in our Conjectures, for our Purveyors acquainted us
that we had been Suspected. They also related to us some

> 111 oriic. : " le petit Temple."

Mf%*^ 111

1 695-] CRUEL rUNISIIMENTS. 181

Circumstances of this rire,^ which I shall beg leave to inform
the Reader of. The Governor understanding a Negro Slave
had committed a piece of Eoguery in his Kitchin, he told
him he would have him chastis'd. Now the way here to
punish^ these sort of People when they were found in any
fault, was to bind them naked to a Ladder, and scourge them
with a Piod made of Eeeds, with knots at the end. When
Ihey had made their Bodies all bloody, they were to be
rubb'd with Pepper and Vinegar. This unhappy Ncfp-o
fearing this Punishment, fled soon after he had been thus
threatened, and plotted with one of his Comrades and two
Najro Women to set fire to the Fort ; they executed their
Purpose, but they were soon after taken and punish^l, as
they well deserv'd. The Men were broken alive on the

» Subsequently, on the 15th November 1707, when Abraham Monimcr
van de Velde, the Ondcrkoopman, became Oiii3erhoofd in the island,
the whole of the Dutch East India Company's premises at Fort Frederik
Ilendrik were totally destroyed by fire, on which occjision the books,
records, and goods in the magazines were burnt, and the whole establisli-
ment ruined. This event coming so soon after other severe losses, and
as the small penal colony contributed nothing beyond a little ebony
timber and ambergris to commerce, it was decided to abandon the
place, and instructions were sent to this effect in February 17C8, which
were carried out in the following year. (See History of S. Africa, by
Theal, vol. ii, p. 51.)

2 The treatment of slaves in the colonies of all nationalities as late
as 1821 was frightful. The floggings are represented as dreadful.
The instrument was a rattan split so as to form a powerful cat of two or
three tails. This instrument would lacerate the flesh like a knife, and
weighed upwards of seven pounds. Females were flogged, and even
children as well as men, and the lacerated flesh was afterwards rubbed
with lime-juice, or salt and pepper.

Fugitive slaves were thus treated; for the first offence the slave's
ears were cut off, and he was branded on one shoulder. For the second
offence his hamstrings were cut and he was branded on the other
siioulder. The third offence was capital. A slave who struck his master,
mistress, or children was punished capitally. (See Blac-Book, July
1828, and Asiatic Journal, 1829, p. 282.)

182 A GHASTLY KAFFLE. [1695.

Wheel,' and the two Women were hang'd. We have been so
confidently assur'd of a singular Action relating to one of
these unhappy Wretches, tliat I can't doubt the truth of it.
He had, it seems, ever had an extreme Passion for Dice, so
that when he came to the place of Execution, he requir'd
with great earnestness, that some-one of the standers-by
■would oblige him so far, as to play a Game or two with liim
at EafHe, protesting that after that he should die with all
manner of Satisfaction. If he had any design in this, no
body was able to dive into it ; however there was no stander-
by that would oblige him in what he desir'd.

To speak Truth, the Governor had taken too much liberty
upon this occasion, for by reason of the many unjust pro-
ceedings of his Predecessors, the Compani/ had left them
only a Power of accusing as well Blacks as Whites, as our
Tyrant himself once confess'd, in relation to our accus'd
Brethren ; for one of them having petition'd liim to be
brought upon his Tryal, and not suffer'd to lie any longer in
his Irons, he answer'd,''^ he had no power to try Inm, and that

1 John Splinter Stavoi'inus, who was a rear-admiral in the naval
service of the States- General, states that the punishments were very
severe in the Dutch Colonies, especially with regard to Oriental slaves.
In the year 1768 he saw, at the Cape, one, who had set a house on
fire, broken alive upon the wheel, after the flesh had been torn from
his body, in eight different places, with red-hot pincers, without his
giving any sign of pain during the execution of this barbarous sentence,
which lasted full a quarter of an hour. Impalement was also practised
at the Cape, as well as at Batavia. Stavorinus gives some hideous
details of the impalement which he saw practised on a INIacassar slave
at Batavia in 1769. (See Voyages to the East Indies, by Stavorinus,
translated by S. H. Wilcocke, vol. i, pp. 288, 571.)

'^ In orig. : " naiveraent," omitted by translator. Stavorinus says
that the administration of justice at the Cape was confided to a
sepan>,te Council, of which the second in command of the colony
was president. In civil matters an appeal lay from their sentence
to the Council of Justice at Batavia. In criminal affairs they
were empowered both to pass sentence of death and to jjut it into
innnediate execution. Officers were appointed in the out stations of
the colony (Mauritius was a dopendoncy of the ("ape) railed i/nisfs or

1 695-] ENGLISH SHIPS. 183

if he had had any, he shoukl have been dispatch'd long ago.
Since I am engag'd in these little Digressions, I must tell
you, that 'tM'as all that the Governor and some of his Friends
and Attendants could do, to save themselves in their Shirts.
They owM the saving of their Lives to a Prisoner, who lying
in Irons in the Guard Eoom perceiv'd the fire first ; what
was best in the Magazine was likewise sav'd.

Much about this time there came into the Eoad of tlie
North-West Haven,^ two Enfjlish Ships,'^ but as that place was
distant from our Eock above twelve Leagues, we had no
knowledge of them till afterwards. Besides, the Governor
forbid our Purveyors under severe Penalties to acquaint us
with it, rightly judging, that if we knew it, we would use our
utmost efforts to get to them.

We were told afterwards, that one of the Captains of those
Ships understanding our Confinement, was going to send for
us, as well because he pity'd our Condition, as that he
wanted Men. His Boat was certainly hoisted out, and arm'd
with several small pieces of Canon, in order to carry us off,
but ill Weather iuterven'd, and hinder'd his charitable
Purpose.

I now come to speak further of the design of the Sieur

sheriffs, avIio arrested criminals, but had no power of trying or judging
them ; it was necessary to send \x\) criminals to the Council of Justice
to be examined and punished. (Wilcocke, op. cit., p. 671.)

1 Port Louis ; vide mite, p. 146 ; also Appendix.

2 "The English", writes le Sieur Luillier. in 1701, "send several
ships yearly into India, the number of them not fix'd, and drive a
considerable trade, yet much inferior to the Dutch, for they receive
little more in return than the value of the plate they send over from
Europe, the profit of the commerce from place to place in the country,
going to defray the charges of their Officers, Forts and Factories; whereof
if anything remains it makes up the lading of their ships. There is not
so regular a method observ'd in the English as in the Dutch service,
for every man returns when he pleases, and may stay in India as long
as he wills ; and I have observ'd they are not so zealous in the service."
(Translation by Symson, np. ciL, p. 323.)

184 testakd's ruojECT. [1695.

Testard luul to endeavour to get a-slioar, come what would of
it. This poor Man was one of the Persons accus'd : He per-
ceiving that his Malady encreas'd, that the Governor would
hearken neither to Prayers nor I'romises, and that conse-
quently there was no hopes of being speedily deliver'd, tho'
any new Ship should arrive : This poor Man, I say, being no
longer able to resist the violent Passion he had to breath a
freer and better Air, and to go seek in the midst of Woods,
Nourishment that was properer for his Health, than that he
now had ; he communicated to us his Project, and we con-
ceived it both difiicult and dangerous to put it in execution,
look on it on which side we would. We endeavoured to
make him comprehend the ill consequences of it ; we repre-
sented to him, that the Pass was above twelve^ Leagues, that
his Float could be made only of Weeds, since we had no
more Barrels to put at the end of it, as we had done to tliat
of the Gold-smith ; that supposing he should have the good
fortune to get to Land, it would be impossible for him to
live in those Woods, because they were not such as here at
Isle Maurice'^; there were few Tortoises to be had, and no
Birds that would suffer themselves to be taken by hand, no
more than other Animals. We urged, moreover, that in a
little while he would be without Cloaths, exposed to the
inclemencies of the Air, and that after all, it was in a
manner unavoidable but the Hunters must meet with him,
who would assuredly resign him into the hands of his
Enemy : We added, that when he should be found no longer
among us, that evil Persecutor would, it may be, accuse us
of having kill'd him in some Quarrel, and that therefore he
ought to leave a Letter for him, and another for us, in some

1 lu oiig. : " j)liis de deux lieiies." The distance from Fouqucts
island to the nearest mainland is actually two miles and three-quarters.

2 A misprint or bad translation ; in original, the passage runs :
" i)arce qu'il n'en ctoit pas de mcme dans cttte lie conime a Rodriijnc,
oil Ton trouvoit \rM- tout de quoi sc nourir ; n'y ayant (juc trcs-pcu do
Tortucs a Maurice."

l695-] A FLOAT OF WEEDS. 185

corner of our Hut, that we might be able to defend our
selves, when we were so accus'd. In a word, we forgot
nothing that might disswade him from so unfortunate a
Eesolution, but all we could say, was to little purpose. He
work'd alone at his Float, no body being willing to assist him
in making an Instrument for his Destruction^: He made it of
bundles of Weeds and Poles bound together, but which was
done very ill, and it would not have been better if we had
assisted him. He nevertheless resolv'd to make use of it,
and told us at parting, that he would not fail to appear every
Month upon one of the Mountains over against the Eock,
where he would make a fire at the beginning of the Night,
that should precede or follow the Full-Moon ; that if we
continu'd in the same place, Ave should answer him by a like
Signal, or otherwise he should take such neglect for a Token
that we were a-shoar, and consequently would meet us soon
after at a place agreed upon ; but withal, assur'd us, that so
soon as ever he could spy any Vessel in what part of the Isle
soever, he would certainly get on board her if possible.''^ The
set time for his Departure being come, he fasten'd his Float by
a stake near our Hut, and came to take his leave of us ; but
whilst he was longer than ordinary in acquainting us with

^ *' From neighbouring woods he interlaced
His sorry skiff with wattled willows ;
And thus equipped he would have pass'd
The foaming billows.

" But Frenchmen caught him on the beach,
His little Argo sorely jeering ;
Till tidings of him chanced to reach
Napoleon's hearing.

"Rash man, that wouldst yon channel pass
On twigs and staves so rudely fashioned,
Thy heart with some fair English lass
Must be impassioned.''

(T. Campbell, Nupuleon and (he Sailor.)
2 In orig. : " Secrettement," omitted by translator.

ISC A SECRET DESIGN. [1695.

his Design, a Sea^ came and washed away his Float, which
afflicted him exceedingly. For our parts we were no less joy-
ful at it, especially when we saw it was carry'd by the Current
towards the main Sea, and far enough oil" from the Island. If
this accident had not happcn'd, we might quickly have seen
our friend perish, without being able in the least to have
help'd him. One would have thought this happy Misfortune
might have made him more wise, and inclined him to forego
his Eesolutiou, but he continued obstinate for all that, and
would not hearken to the Keasons we gave, that what had
happen'd cou'd never be by chance, but that Providence must
needs have a hand in it, and that he ought to acquiess with
Patience in what had been done, and resolve with us to
endure Submissively, Avhatever God was pleas'd to impose
further upon us. Now as nothing of all this had the desir'd
effect upon him, in that he protested he would make another
Float to execute his former Design, I thought myself oblig'd
in Conscience to tell him, I would do all I could to hinder
him ; that we must treat him like a ]\Iad-man, if he would
throw himself away after that rate, and that even tho' I
should be alone, I would do the best I could to prevent his
Euin. He said no more to me, and seemed to acquiess in
what I desir'd, imagining doubtless, that we were resolv'd
to make our selves Masters of him, but secretly he still
meditated the same Design. Perceiving it was impossible
for him to make another Float without our Knowledge, he
resolv'd to build a small Boat witli the lieast-skins, that we
should know nothing of. As he was one that assisted in
making ours, and knew we laid the things"^ under our
Mattresses, he stole some away privately, and carry'd them
to a Grot in the Kock, where he wrought on the Boat at
spare hours. He liiiish'd this Machine in a short time and

1 In orig. : " il aniva que la mer qui moutuit ciilcva sa fragile
barque.''

- lu orig. : " dus peaux de ccrf."

1696.] A FATAL DEPARTURE. 187

departed on Sunday Moruinfr, the lOtli of January 1696/
without saying a word to any Body, Next Morning calling
him to our usual exercise of Prayer, we were surpris'd to
find him gone : You may guess at our Concern. We went
immediately and search'd among his Goods for Letters, not
doubting but if he was really gone, he would leave some
according to Promise. We found two ; in that directed for
ns, he gave us a long account of his Intentions, assuring us
if God was pleas'd to let him get safe to Land, he would
break his little Boat to pieces, sink the Skins in the Sea
under a heap of Stones and dispose so of other matters, that
it should be impossible to find out that we assisted him in
his escape.2 The other Letter was fur the Governor: It
contaiu'd in Substance, that it was he that forc'd him to take
that melancholy liesolution, by his cruel and obstinate
refusal to suffer him to go a-shoar for recovery of his Health ;
that he was now going into the Woods with tlie same design,
and that he did not remove himself from Justice, since he
would not fail to surrender himself in his hands, as soon as
any Ship should arrive in the Port, lie carry'd along with
him only a little Skillet,^ a Burning-glass to light fire, a
Prayer-Book, and some few Cloaths.

Since this fatal Departure, we had never had the latest
News of him, whatever enquiries we made after him. We
perceiv'd none of the Signals he promised to give us, and all
our searches after him were vain.

According to all probability this poor Man perish'd in liis
Passage, or died miserably in the midst of the Woods, soon
after his arrival in the Island. A report indeed came to our
Ears, that the carcass of his Boat was found beaten to pieces

' In orig. : " la nuit du Samedi au Dimanche."

2 In orig. : " qu'on ne pourroit jamais decouvrir comment il auroit
cchapc du Rocher, ni uoussoupfonnerd'avoireu part a son evasion.'' " We
Lave the originals of these two letters in our possession" {iwlc in orhj.).

3 In orig. : " un petit poilon,'' /.c, poelon, a saucepan.

188 ESCAPE OF LA CASE. [1696.

after the manner lie promis'd in his Letter, but this was never
confirm'd ; and about two years after, when we were at the
Cape oi GoodIIo2)c,aYcss(i[ that came from lslelfawn'cc,assur'd
us, there was never anything heard of him. See how our
unfortunate Company was reduc'd to four persons, thro' the
Tyranny of this hard-hearted Governor. After he came to
understand the Escape of the Sieur Tcstard, both by our l\ir-
veyor, and the Letter we sent him, he became never the better,
and did not alter a whit of his Severity towards us that
remain'd. On the contrary, he caus'd Irons to be put on the
Legs of the Sieur La Hai/e, altho' he had never accus'd him
of any tiling, and tho' he was exceeding sick thro' the hard-
ships he underwent.^

Now as the Sieur Za Case perceiv'd that his Malady began
to augment upon him, and that he must speedily take to his
Bed, he resolv'd whilst he was able, to imitate the Sieur
Tcsiarcl in his Enterprize, and go into the Woods in search
of Health as he had done. He communicated his design to
us, and beg'd of us not to oppose him, since it would be but in
vain, adding, that if we would not consent, he would venture
to swim over in the Night, rather than undergo any longer
that miserable Confinement. We perceiving that he was
fully bent on what he said, and that our refusal to comply
with him might carry him to some desperate Action,- con-
sented to what he desir'd, and lielp'd him to make a Float of
Weeds and Boughs ; and we even repented of not having
done the like for the poor Sieur Tcstard. We moreover set
up a Mat made of Plantane-Leaves^ on his Eloat, to serve
him for a Sail. He waited for a Night when both the Wind

1 In orig. : " & il traita les autres comme a I'ordinaire," omitted by-
translator.

2 Id oiig. : " plutot desesper6e que t6meraire."

3 In orig. : " une natte de toile de Latauier." Perhaps the matting
manufactured from pahn-fibre called ^^i-ahannes" in Mauritius ; or the
mcoa mats from which at the present day bags are made for outer
packing of the sugar in guuny-bags.

1696.] OUll ENLARGEMENT. 189

and Sea were high, and stipulated with ns the same Con-
ditions the Sieur Tcstard had done. The Wind, which was
very violent, over-set the Machine twice, but the Sieur La
Case who was a good Swimmer, easily got up upon it again,
and gain'd the Land in a short time, the favour of the Wind
having preserved him from 'the fury of the Current. As
soon as he was got a-shoar he made a fire, and we understood
the Signal : He retir'd afterwards into the thickest Woods,
and there pass'd the remainder of the Night. Next Morning
as he has twice inform'd us, he rambled about all day
without knowing whither he went, and that without finding
aught either to eat or drink. It was the same thing for
eight days following, so that if he had not taken some Pro-
visions along with him, he must inevitably have perish'd
with Hunger and Fatigue ; and moreover his Malady still
augmented upon him. The eighth day he caught an Eel,
which he greedily devour'd raw : The ninth he found a Path
which led him to the House of an Inhabitant of the Island,
who instead of relieving him, delivered him up to Soldiers,
who carry'd him to the Fort.

The Governor apprehending least we should all escape
one after another, and those who brought us Provisions con-
firming the same thing,^ he was at length constrain'd by
these Reasons, and some others, to let us come all ashoar.
But to the end that this enlargement might not occasion us
too excessive Joy, he had the charity to temper it by taking
from us about 200 pounds of Ptice that had been left us,
and which we had hitherto so carefully manag'd. This was
about that time when Potatoes are good for nothincj, and
then the Soldiers were oblig'd to buy Pice of the Governor
at their own Charges.^ He gave them to understand that

' In orig. : " & les gens qui nous apportoicnt nos provisions sc
plaignant sans cesse de la peine que cela leur dounoit."

2 " The Company pay a fixed price for every article. That of the rice
is ten rix-dollars, or twenty-four gilders, for every coyanfi of 3,400

190 THE ROCK OF ZOCTIELET. [1696.

what Rice he had sav'd from the Fire was his own, and that
lielonging to the Comjmny had been for some time exhausted.
For our parts we could neither buy that, nor any thing else,
having no Money, the Governor liaving taken care to rob us
of it.

As I had left some Memoirs at Rodrigo, I likewise cnn-
ceal'd some in a Hole of our Eock, (which I for a double
Reason call the Rock of Zorkcld} 1 Kings i. 9j to which I
added, an Abridgment of the History of our long and cruel
Confinement in this melancholy and barren Place. I did
not forget to observe in this short Relation, that a fatal
piece of unknown Gum for a long while despis'd, had been
the cause of our Tyrannical Persecution, and the deplorable
Death of one of our dear Companions. So true it is what
St. Paul says, that Covetousncss is the root of all Evil- and
that those who have a mind to become Rich, fall into
diabolical Snares, and many pernicious Desires, which at
length precipitate them into the Abyss of Perdition.

pounds weight (equal to about l.f. 6r/. per cwt.) ; but when the harvest
fails they sometimes pay five rix-dollars more ; or when the wants are
very large, as in the year 1773, when the scarcity of this grain at Batacia,
occasioned by a certain occurrence respecting the first administrator in
the grain-magazine, was very great ; or when several succeeding harvests
have failed, orders are then given to the residents to buy the rice
immediately from the natives, and the coijang then stands them in fifty
rix-dollars." (Stavorinus, op. c(7., vol. ii, p. 139.)

The administrators of the grain-magazines at the stations of the East
India Company were allowed particular emoluments, and were to
content themselves with respect to rice with one hundred pounds
allowed upon each last, by resolution of 16th October 174-1. {Vide
Stavorinus, I. c, vol. iii, Appendix, p. 486.)

^ " And Adonijah slew sheep and oxen and fat cattle by the stone of
Zohelcth* which is by En-rogel." (1 Kings, i, 9.)

2 " For the love of money is the root of all evil ; which while some
coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves
through with many sorrows." (1 Tim. vi, 10.)

* I.e., by the Sloiie of the Serpent.

1696.] A CANTICLE PENNED. 191

As soon as the good News of our Deliverance came to onr
Ears, and that of our Departure from Isle Maurice for
Batavia, I was not a little over -joy'd, for however Industrious
I was to seek for Diversion, and even to appear Gay to
encourage those poor young j\Ien with whom I was ; I must
own, my Mind was not less indispos'd tlian my Body :
Resides, I can't dissemble that I was exceedingly set against
that inveterate and implacable Persecutor, but still had a
greater Contempt for him, than Hatred. T could not endure
that he should bear the fair name of Diodati, or said to be a
Child of Geneva} But others affirm he was born at Doi^t.
If any Mahometan of Algiers had us'd me yet worse, I could
have born it patiently from him.

In this extream Joy that affected me, my Soul lifted it self
up towards its Deliverer, and I pen'd a Song of Thanksgiving
and Benediction, which I compos'd of divers passages of
Scripture so happily link'd together, that I may say, they
perfectly express'd our different Conditions. I busied my
self a whole day about this comfortable Collection, and as
it was nothing but the word of God, I thought it must needs
be agreeable to this Eelation of my Adventures. But I
observe some People at a distance, that assume a ridiculing
Air upon this occasion ; methinks I hear them say, we have
a great deal to do indeed with your Canticle, Formerly they
were accounted Fools, that denied the Being of a God, but
now forsooth, they must pass for Wits: Well Gentlemen,2you
shall not have my Canticle, you are unwortliy of it. Holy
Things are not your Inclination'' I find, and these Pearls
shall not be thrown away upon you : I'll keep them for
good Men, for you wise and honest Eeader, who are not to
be carry 'd away by the Torrent of Prejudice,* therefore look

1 Vide supra, p. 145,

2 In orig, : " Messieurs les Beaux- Esprits," omitted by translator.

3 In orig. : " les choses saintes ne sont pas pour les Chiens."
< In orig. : " perversite."

192 ARRIVAL OF THE SURAAG. [1696.

at the eml of my Relation, and you'll find the Canticle I
speak of.^

The 6th of September 1G96 the Vessel call'd Sumag arnv'd,
and brought Orders to carry us away. Our good and gene-
rous Friends, the Officers of the Perseverance, oi whom I have
already spoken, were so kind as to present our Letters and
Petition to the Directors-General- in Holland, so that when
the Governor found he could detain us no longer, he thought
lit to let us know wliat had happen'd. He told us of it first
himself, and bid us prepare to embark. \Ye expected that
according to Custom, when a Ship arrives, an Assembly"^

' Vide infra,

2 Directors-General. "The administration of the Dutch East India
Company is, in Holland, divided between six boards, or chamhcrs,
having session at different places, viz., one at Amsterdam, which being
the most considerable, is called the presidial chamber ; this is composed
of twenty-four directors, of whom eighteen are chosen by the magis-
trates of Amsterdam, four by the cities of Dort, Harlem, Let/den, and
Gonda, and the two others by the provinces of GtlderJand and Friselaiid;
besides these, there are four of the chief proprietors, who in certain
cases have session with the directors : the chamber of jSHddlelmrgli is
the second in rank ; it has thirteen directors, twelve chosen by the
cities oi Zealand, and the thirteenth by the province of (lelderland ....
next the chamber of Delft .... the chamber of Rotterdam .... that of

Ham the chamber of Enkhuisen. . . . The places where these

chambers assemble being all seaports, a certain number of ships is dis-
patched from each. . . . But the supreme and general direction of all
the affairs of the Company is vested in what is called the Assembly of
Seventeen, which consists of seventeen directors deputed, eight from the
chamber of Amsterdam, four from that of Middlehuryh, one from each
of the others, and one alternately by each of these four last. This
assembly meets three times a year, and is held for six following years
at Amsterdam, and the two ensuing years at Middlehnnjh. . . . There is
likewise a council of the directors, which meets from time to time at the
Hafjne ; . . . being the medium through which the Company communi-
cates with the States-General." (Wilcocke, o/>. cit., vol. i, pp. 89-91.)

3 ]\Iauritius had been abandoned when Stavorinus visited the Dutch
colonies, but his account of the government of an out-station (Amboyna)
sufficiently indicates the procedure of the law : — " The council of
justice consists of the second, as president, and six members, who gene-
rally assemble every fortnight, in a lower apartment of the stadhouse

1696.] OFFICIAL ARROGANCE. 193

should be held, where every one might make their Com-
plaint at liberty ; but he found means to prevent that, and
we were sent on board without any Bodies speaking to us,
and without having any part of our Effects restor'd. This
occasion'd us to present a Petition to the Officers of the
Vessel, informing them of the ill Treatment we had had from
our Persecutor, who yet continu'd to exercise towards us
the same Tyranny and Injustice. This made him come
a-board, where having seen our Petition, he call'd one of us
cursed Dog,i and ask'd him why he presented such sort of

or town hall. All civil and criminal causes are decided here, but in the
former an appeal can be made to the Council of Justice at Batavia. . . .
Although by an express command of the supreme government, the
government here may not intermeddle in any matters which come
under the cognizance of the Council of Justice, further than to approve
or suspend their sentences in criminal cases, yet some of them arrogate
to themselves so much power in this respect that in the same manner as
in the council of polity they force a conformation to their will, or bid
open defiance to justice and honesty, if the members of the Council
refuse to abet their iniquity." Stavoriuus then adduces an instance of
rank abuse of authority remaining unnoticed and unpunished. It may
be added here that Roelof Diodati does not appear to have been re-
primanded even for his conduct towards Leguat and the French refugees,
being subsequently promoted to Japan ; but in some respects he suffered
a kind of retributive justice in Mauritius, for, before leaving that island,
in 1701, a piratical ship, the Amy, was wrec kedclose by the fort, when
200 armed buccaneers got to shore, forcing the colonists to take
refuge in the fort, and Diodati, in order to get rid of them, sold them
the Company's packet at half-j)rice. (See Stavorinus, /. c., ii, p. 381: ;
Theal, S. Africa, I c, p. 51.)

1 In orig. : " qu'il traita de maudit coquin." " An Englishman",
writes Admiral Stavorinus, "would never brook the insupportable
arrogance with which the Dutch East India Company's servants are
treated by their superioi's, as well at Batavia as at the out-factories.
It would be well if this conduct remained solely confined to the
Asiatic regions, which gave birth to it : but, unfortunately, we see
it continued by purse-proud individuals when they return to a country
where, from the most ancient times, it is known to be in perfect
contradiction to the genius and temper of the inhabitants. It is
certain that this is one reason why there are so few to be met with
who serve the Company with fidelity or a sense of honour. Everyone

0

194 NEW SUBJECT OF COMPLAINT. [1696.

Petitions against liim. We thinking ourselves in a manner
out of his Clutches, answer'd boldly, That he might be sure
that it was not to boast any ways of his kindness to us, but
to acquaint^ these Gentlemen, who were at length come to
our Assistance, with his barbarous usage of us, even to the
last Moment, and that they might testifie this Complaint
was made even at Isle Maurice. After some injurious Ex-
pressions he reassum'd a ridiculing Air, and told us, if we
thought our selves aggriev'd, we might seek for Justice at
Batavia from the General and his Council; and we answer'd
that that was our Eesolution. After Dinner^ he had us
call'd again, when he told us, in the presence of the Council
of the Vessel,^ that he had at first given Orders we should
be receiv'd on board as Passengers, without being obliged to
do any thing ; but since we had presented that fine Petition,
we should work as the Soldiers did, before we eat.-* As for
Monsieur cle la Case's part, added he, he must be contented
to lie in Irons during the whole Voyage, and so you shall
have a new subject of Complaint when you come to Batavia.

attends solely to the main business of well and speedily lining his
purse, and all look to the time wlien they shall be able to withdraw
themselves from the insolent dominion of an arbitrary government,
against which little or nothing can be said or done." (^Op. cit., i, 146.)

1 In orig. : " en sa propre presence," omitted by translator.

2 In orig. : " L'apres midi."

3 " If a coj^eman (Jcoopmaa or factor) or under-copeman goes from
port to i3ort in any ship he has the command of her, and also of the
fleet, or all ships in company, by the Company's settled order in their
articles. When there is a fleet together under the command of a com-
mandore, the council is to consist of copemen and skippers. When a
ship is single the council is to be of copoman, skipper, under-copeman,

book-keeper, and steersman All chiefs of factories have free

power to dispose of their ships and men while they are under their
chiefship, and as occasion requires in the Company's service. Tiiey may
take out men, ammunition, provisions, and stores, though such ships
come there casually through accident or necessity." {Universal
History, Modern, vol. ix, p. 132.)

■* In orig, : " & seulement pour notre nourriturc."

^^96.] ISLE MAURICE. ] 95

Before we leave Isle Maurice, I will relate to you some
things that I have observ'd there, and what 1 have heard
concerning it. 'Tis well known that this Island^ is situated
m the 12th Degree of Southern Latitude-: It is almost round,
and its Circumference is about fifty Leagues. I have read
some where, that it was the Portuguses that discover'd it:
They call'd it Ccnie^- but when the Hollanders made them-
selves masters of it iu the 20th of September 1598, they gave
It the name of Prince Maurue of Nassau, then Governor of
the United Provinces.

You may Anchor in three principal Places; at the Fort,
the Black Eiver, and tlie Nortli-West Haven.

The Company maintains at the Port, a Garrison of about
fifty Men ; and there are tliirty or forty Dutch Families dis-
pers'd throughout the Island.

After the fire had destroyed great part of the Fort, as we
have already acquainted you it did, it was rebuilt with Stona-^

1 The well-known island of I\Iauritius is situated in lat. S. 20° 8',

long. E. 57° 29'. It is about thirtjr.ni„e miles long by tbirty-five miles

wide, and over one hundred miles iu circumference, whilst its area

measures about seven hundred square miles, being a little smaller than

the county of Surrey. It is at a distance of nearly five hundred miles

from the east coast of Madagascar, and ninety-five miles from the

of ty island of Reunion. (Vule supra, p. 156.) The northern part of

the island is a low plain, covered with sugar plantations. In the centre

IS an elevated plateau rising to some 1,500 ft., the rocks being almost

entirely volcanic. Around this plateau rise the principal mountain

ranges, the remains of denuded crater-cliffs and cirques of an extinct

volcano. Their peaks and summits attain heights varying from

2 In orig.: "sous le 21me degre." These continual mistakes show
great carelessness on the part of the translator, as regards figures

3 Vide ante, p. 157, and Appendix.

^ * M. I'Abbe de la Caille, who surveyed the island in 1753, writes-
ihis island has two very fine harbours. The least of them, which is
called Fort Louis, is situate towards the middle of the western coast
and there is the principal establishment of the East India Company
bhips must be towed into it, but they may sail out of it with the wind
right aft. ihe other harbour, which is called Grand Port, or Port Bour-

0 2

196 THE ROAD FOTl SHIPPING. [1696.

They then mounted tliere, if I well reniembcir, twenty good
pieces of cast Canon.

The Soil of tliis I.sland^ is almost every where reddish,
and generally good, but about the Fort it is worth little or
nothing.

The Koad for Shipping, over against it, is dangerous and
difficult to get out of, altho' there are two Outlets, because
they necessarily require a certain Land- Wind, which comes
but seldom, and profound Calms are frequent in these parts.
The two other Roads are good enough.

There are in tliis Island great numbers of Ebony-Trees,^

bon, is situate towards the middle of the eastern coast of the island, and
is very caj^acious and secure. Ships may enter it with a leading wind ;
but the dejjarture from it is difficult, on account of the prevalence
of the south-easterly winds, which blow directly into the principal of
the two channels which form its openings. Here it was that the
Dutch established their settlement, and built a fort, which they named
Frederick Henry. Its foundations and a part of the walls remained
in 1753, but they have since been entirely removed in order to erect a
very handsome building for the reception of the commandant of the
port and the garrison, as well as to contain the necessary magazines.
(Grant, I. c, p. 377. Cf. St. Pierre, p. 54.)

1 Bernardin de St. Pierre remarks : " Everything here (in the 5le de
France*) differs from what is seen in Europe, even the herbage of the
country. To begin with the soil : it is almost everywhere of a reddish
colour, and mixed with veins of iron, which are frequently found near
the surface, in the form of grains, the size of a pea." {I. c, p. 57.)

2 "The Ehony-wood; its leaves are large, the lower side white, the
upper of a dingy green. The centre only of this tree is black, the sap
and the bark being white, lu a trunk from which may be cut a log
six inches square there is frequently no more of real black ebony than
two inches square. This wood, if worked while green, smells like
human excrement, and its flowers like the July-flower ; the very
reverse of the cinnamon, whose flowers are stinking, and the wood and

* Leguat does i\ot seem to have recognised the volcanic character of
the rocks at Mauritius. On the road to Flacq, Leguat and his com-
rades would have passed from North-West Port by Terre Rouge river
under Montague Longue; and the red dust on the track to Pauiple-
mousses doubtless attracted their attention.

1696.] EBONY AND OTHEll TREES. 197

white and black : The black is hardest. The Soldiers who
are employ'd to saw this Wood, will saw twenty foot of
White^ before they can twelve of Black, and which is their
ordinary Task for a day.

Here are Oranges^ both sweet and sour,^ and great plenty
of Citrons of the same kind. Also divers of Trees fit for
Shipping.* A good quarter of a League from the Fort,
there is a Grove of Limon-Trees,^ round which, as well as in

bulk of a pleasant smell. The ebony bears a fruit like a uierllar, full
of viscous juice, tliat is sweet and ploasant-tasted. There is another
sort of Ebony here, veined with black." (Bernardin de St. Pierre, /. c,
p. 63.) Ebony- trees. To the Ebenaceoi belong Plaqueminkr mellanide or
Ebeue hlanc (Diospi/ros mdankla) ; Ebhm noir (D. tessillav'ia.) {Prid-
ham, p. 368.)

^ In orig. : " rouge."

2 Oranges. Citrus anrantium, C. Biijaradie, C. Ber(]amia, C. dcvumana.
Lemons and Citrons. Citrus acida, C. Limonum, C. medica, C. Limetla.
Malagasy Orange, Citrus Vangassuye.

"The Citron-tree bears fruit in cool and damp places only, the
citrons are small but full of juice.

" The Orange-tree also thrives in a soil of this kind ; its fruit is
larger, and sharp-tasied. ]\Iany of them grow in the neighbourhood
of the Great Port (South-East Port) ; yet I doubt if these two species
are natural to the island. The sweet orange is very rare, even iu
gardens. Orange-trees are of many sorts ; among them is one yield-
ing an orange called a Mandarin ; a large kind of Pamplemousse,
of a red colour and but middling taste ; a citron that bears a very
large fruit, but with little juice in it (the shaddock of the W. Indies)."
(Bernardin de St. Pieri-e, op. cif., p. 63.)

3 In orig. : " aussi doux & aigres."
* Iu orig. : " pour la charpente."

^ In van Braam's map is shown dc Groete Linioen Booms liivirr,
possibly the strQam which flows into Bestel's Cove, indicating the
Grove of Oranges and Lemons mentioned by Leguat. ''There are also
a great many sweet and sour lemon (^citrocn-hoomen) and orange trees,
planted in 1606 by Heer Mattlief\a,n Keernan, who brought them from
the island of Annabon. And close by the Fort one overlooks a great
wood, and near it a large plantation of tobacco and sugar-cane. There
are here very fine pine-apples, pisang (plantain?), and other Indian fruits.
The Calappus {Jilao or casuarina) and other trees grow well here. By the
end of our occupancy there was also a Company's garden with all sorts
of European {Vadcrkuidzc) fruits; but rice docs not thrive w'cll here"

198 MAURITIAN FRUITS. [1696.

many other places of this Island, they plant Tobacco/ which
is excessive strong: They plant likewise great numbers of
Sugar-Canes.2 The Spirit they draw from them, and which
is here call'd Araque, is strong and nnwliolsom while it is
new. I would say nothing of tlie Ananas, the Banancs,
beautiful and excellent Fruit, which they have here in
great abundance, because all Eolations speak of them, were
it not that there are divers sorts of them. The Ananan^ of
Isle Maurice comes out of the Ground like an Artichoke,
and multiplies like it : Its Seed is in the Tuft that crowns
the Fruit. This Plant bears but one of these Fruit, which
is commonly about the bigness of a niidling Melon, shap'd
pretty much like a Piue-Apjile,* and dazling the Eye on all
sides with lively and beautiful Colours. It has a sort of
Crown a top consisting of small Leaves, and one can never
be tir'd with looking on it, no more than with admiring its
sweet and exquisite Sapour; but as it is extreamly cold, it
must be eaten with great Moderation. Its large and thick
Leaf is arm'd on the sides with prickles, and resembles

(Valentyn, I. c, p. 152). It is suggested that Valentyn may have seen
Leguat and derived some information from him -personally, as he had
not visited Mauritius.

1 " The tobacco is not good. None is planted but by the negroes
for their own use." (St. Pierre, /. r., p. 112. Vide ante, p. 147.)

'^ "The sugar-cane ripens here in perfection; the inhabitants make
an indifferent sort of liquor, which they c&W flangourin. There is but one
sugar-house in the whole island." (Bernardin de St. Pierre, I. c, p. 120.)
This one sugar-house is mentioned by liaron Grant in 1753. He says :
"MM. Vigoureux of St. Malo have established an handsome sugar-
work ; but it is so ill-conducted, that the sugar has the appearance of
Norman honey : it costs two sous the pound, and is quite disgusting ;
but Ave entertain the hope that the manufacture will improve. This
sugar is employed to cover houses in the Italian manner, and, being
incorporated with chalk, forms a kind of mastic ; and being spread on
fine planks, becomes hard as pavement. The Indians alone know how
to malie this composition." {Op. cit., p. .'37U.)

^ Ananas, or pineapple, Brumelia ana)tu,-<.

■• In orig. : "pomme de pin," i. e., a pine or lir cone.

1696.] divp:ks natural piioductioxs. 199

somewhat that of Aloes.^ The description we have of the
Ananas of Brasile, differs something from this. They have
little Leaves that come out on all sides between the grains
of the Fruit.

The Banane Plant^ is large and fine, it rises about ten or
twelve foot out of the Ground, and has very large Leaves of
an Oval Figure. It bears a Fruit as long as one's Hand,
and of the bigness of the list of a Cliild of four years old.
It is outwardly yellow when 'tis ripe, white within, a little
clammy like the inside of an Apricock, and of a delicate
and excellent Flavour.

There are also to be found in this Island, Coco's,^

1 In orig. : " de I'Aloe," presumably the aKoy] of Dioscorides and
Pliny ; the bitter aloe of Africa. Leguat's editor bases his description
of this fruit ou the fuller details given by M. de Rochefort in his
History of the Antilles ( /. c, p. 248), of the Broinelia fastmsa, whose
leaf is likened by that writer to the 'Mfoes", meaning perhaps the agave
of America.

• The Banana or Plantain, Mum paradisiaca, var.

" The Banana-tree grows everywhere. It has no wood or stock,
being only a tuft of flowers, which springs up in columns, and blows at
the top in large and long leaves, of a beautiful satiuny green. At the
end of a year there issues from the summit a long stem, all hung with
fruit, in the form of a cucumber ; two of these stems are a load for a
black ; the fruit, which is mealy, is also very pleasant and nutritive.
The blacks are very fond of it, and it is given to them on the 1st of
January as a New- Year's gift ; they count their years of sorrow by the
number of banana-feasts they have regaled at. Linen cloth might be
made from the thread of the banana-tree. The shape of the leaves
like belts of silk, the length of its stem, the upjier part of which hangs
down from the height of a man, and whose violet colour at the end
gives it the look of a serpent's head, may have occasioned its being
called by the name of Adam's fig-tree. This fruit lasts all the year ;
there are many sorts of it, from the size of a plum to the length of a
man's arm." (Bernardin de St. Pierre, op. cit., p. 123.)

3 Cocos nucifera. " The Coco-tree is planted here; 'tis a kind of
palm, which thrives in the sand ; this is one of the most useful trees in
the Indian trade, though it affords nothing else than a bad sort of oil and
cables as bad in their kind. It is reckoned at Pondicherry that each coco-
tree is worth a pistole a year. Travellers speak much in praise of its

200 PALMS AND FRUIT TUBES. [1696.

Palm-Trees,* Plantaue-Trees,^ and divers sorts of Fruit-
Trees.^

fruit ; but our flax will ever be preferred to its cotton for making clotb,
our wines to its liquor, and our filberds to its nut.'' (Bernardin de St.
Pierre, 0/). c?V., p. 125.)

' Dictyosperma alha, Acaiithophanix rubra, ILjopJwrhe indlca, Acan-
thophcenix criuita. Hijophorhe amaricaulis, is indigenous on Round
Island. {Baker and Balfour.)

"There are still some other trees, which, though curious, are of
little or no use, as the Date, which seldom bears fruit ; the Palm,
which is called here the Araque (Areca) ; and that which produces
sago. The Vacoa is a kind of small palm-tree, whose leaves grow
spirally round the trunk •, they make mats and bags of them. [This is
the paiulanus, not a palm.] The Palm-tree rises in the forest above all
the other trees ; it bears at the heart a cluster of palms, whence there
issues a shoot, which is all this tree affords fit to be eaten ; and to get at
this the tree must be cut down. This shoot, which they call the
cabbage, is formed of young leaves rolled one over the other, very
tender, and of a very pleasant taste." {St. Pierre., p. 63.)

2 Latama Commersonii, L. Loddigesii. "The Latanier is a large kind
of palm-tree : it bears at the top one leaf only, in the shape of a fan,
with which they cover their houses. {Ibid.., p. 63.)

3 "Fruit-trees." Between 1750 and 1770, M. Poivre introduced
into the Isle of France the spice-trees of the Malaysian Archipelago
and many exotic and economical fruits and plants, some of which, by
the tune Bernardin St. Pierre visited the island, had become thoroughly
naturalised and established. The latter says : " I have seen here
cherry, apricot, medlar, apple, pear, olive, and mulberry-trees ; but
without fruit, though some of them had flowers. The fig-tree pro-
duces a tolerable fruit. The vine does not succeed upon props, but,
when in arbours, bears grapes, which, like those in the gardens of
Alcinous, ripen one part after another ; a good vintage, therefore, can-
not be expected. The peach-tree gives fruit enough, and well-tasted ;
but they are never luscious. There is a white louse which destroys
them. . , ." " The fruit-trees are the Attier, whose triangular flower, of a
solid substance, tastes like the pistacliio ; its fruit is like a pineapple ;
when it is ripe, it is full of a white and sweetish cream, which smells
like the orange-flower ; it is full of black kernels. (This is the
custard-apple.) The Alte is very pleasant, but, being very heating,
soon cloys and gives a pain in the stomach to those who eat it {Aiiona
squamosa).

" The Mamjo is a very beautiful tree. It is covered with superb

1696.] THE STKONT-BOOM. 201

There is a sort of Shrub call'd Sironi-hoom'^ or T-Tree,
which is extreainly Venomous. The middle of its Trunk is

girandolesof flowers like the Indian chestnut. To these succeed a great
number of fruits, shaped Hke a large flat plum, covered with a rind,
which smells like turpentine. This fruit has a vinous and agreeable
taste ; and, but for its smell, might vie with the best fruits of Europe.
It is never prejudicial to those who eat it, and [ should think a whole-
some and pleasant drink might be made from it. This tree has one
inconvenience attending it, being covered with fruit at the time of the
hurricanes, which strip it of the greater part."

M. St. Pierre also mentions the Guava {Psid'mm sp.), of which there
are three species in the island — the Jamrosa (which includes three
species of Jambosa ; the Papaye (Cai-ica Papaya) ; the Badamier
{Terminalia Cutappa) ; the Avoca, or alligator-pear (Persea grad'ssiina) ;
the Jack (Artocarjius intcgrefuUa) ; the Tamarind ; the Cashew-nut {Ana-
cardium sp.) ; the Cinnamon ; and one Cacao {Theohroma cacao).

The Ravinsara (Afjathophylhun aromaticum) was introduced by M.
Poivre, as were also the Mangosteen and the Litchi, the clove, nut-
meg, and other valuable spice-trees.

^ The Stronlhooin of Leguat, or Ilapofi of St. Pierre, is somewhat
difficult to identify. Earon Grant (p. 37) writes : " A large and very
uncommon tree is found among the rocks, whose substance is as soft as
the flesh of a turnip. It is called Mapou, or stinking Avood, from its
offensive odour, and is considered unwholesome. M. Bernardin de
St. Pierre, writing from The Port, October 8th, 17G8, states: "Some
days ago I perceived a large tree in the middle of some rocks, and,
being desirous of cutting a piece with my knife, was surprised at the
whole blade entering without my using the least force. It was of a
substance like a turnip, and of a very disagreeable taste ; for some
hours after (although 1 did not swallow any part of it) my throat
was much inflamed, and felt as if pricked by pins. This tree is called
Mapou, and is looked upon as poisonous." Mr. Baker says : "^fapou,
in Mauritius, is Vitis Mappia, a harmless vine. Buis majMni, more
than one species of Pisonia, also harmless; purgative, perhaps, but
not actively poisonous." He adds : *' I should think the poisonous
tree would most likely be a StiWugia {Euphorhiacex), or something

of that kind " " There is a Slillincjia Fanguiiia in INIauiitius, which

I infer, from the name, is poisonous. That sort of plants have an
acrid milky juice, and the Seychelles ally is superstitiously dreaded by
the native, called Bois Jasmin. The Mapou of the I'laine dcs Caffres,
in Bourbon, is stated by Maillard to be Monimia roluiuUfolia. Monimia
rotiindifolia of Mauritius, in the herbarium at Kcav, is labelled, says

202 SPEEDY AND DEADLY POYSON. [1696.

larger tliaii either its bottom or top. Its Wood is flabby,
and its Leaves M-ould nearly resemble those of our Willows,
were it not that they are a little larger. I have neither
observM Flowers nor Fruit upon it : Both the Wood and the
Eind are a speedy and deadly Poyson, and which as I have
heard, admits of no Antidote. One day as I was coming
thro' a Wood in my return from Hunting, I chanc'd to
break off a little Branch of it, and without making any
Eeflection, or having heard of this Tree, I put a little bit of
it in my Mouth. I threw it away that instant without
swallowing my Spittle, and yet I thought I should have
died of it. For twenty-four hours together, it seem'd to me
as if some body was throtling me, and my Throat was so
swell'd, I could liardl}'- breath. In Countries where one is
an absolute Stranger, one ought to take particular care of
these sort of things. I was told the only way to distinguish
the venomous Fruits in these Islands, from such as were
not so, was to offer them to some Ape of the Island,^ who if
they were naught, would undoubtedly refuse them. In the

Mr. Soott Elliott, BoU de Tui-Ie." Professor Balfour writes, with
regard to Monimia : " It may be worth noting what may, however, be
merely a coincidence — the allied genus Tamhourina has a species, Bois
tambour (there is the translator's T. tree?) — and some species of
Tamhourina have been called Milhridatea — and this genus was founded
by Commerson, the father of so many Mascarene genera, and taken up
by Schreber. I do not find any poisonous qualities now attributed to
the Monimiacese ; but if the tree had not some reputation in connec-
tion Avith poisoning — antidotal or itself venomous — why should Com-
merson give it such a name? At least it should be a medicine-yielding

tree Unless some evidence from the nomenclature takes one to

Stillinrjia, 1 should prefer to trust to the clue which such evidence
affords and seek for the plant either among the Vitis or the Mommiacex.
.... I cannot conjecture what it (the Stronthoom) might be. It would
be strange if the name of so conspicuous a tree as the Mapou must
have been in Leguat's time was transferred to another tree without its
properties, even if the original Mapou were exterminateil."

1 In orig. : " parce qu'on pent a (toup sur manger de ce qu'il mange,
comme on doit aussi laisser ce qui! pcr.siste a refuser."

1696.] DANGEROUS LABYRINTH. 203

middle of the Country in a great Plain^ environ'd with
Mountains, there is a Wood that is very dangerous to go
into. The Branches of the Trees are so thick at top, and so
interlac'd with one another, that it is altogether impossible
to see the Sun, by which means one wanders one knows not
whither, and oftentimes one is lost as it were in a Labyrinth,
which Misfortune is so much the greater, in that one meets
with nothing to eat.

1 "Plain and Forest." The Abbe de la Caille states that in 1753,
■when he surveyed the island : " The Isle of France is almost entirely
covered with woods, which are of a handsome appearance, particu-
larly on the south-east side ; but a passage through is rendered very
difficult and troublesome, from the quantity of fern and creeping
plants. These plants, wliose branches, like those of our ivy, wind
about and interlace themselves with the shrubs and dead wood, render
the forests in a great measure impassable. Nor can a passage be
obtained in any part of them but by circuitous ways, which are
known to few. These forests are the refuge of the Maroon negroes."
He has marked '■' Fori't tres Epatt:se", N.VV. of the Montague des
Creoles, in the INluuicipality of Grand Port, in his map.

INIr. Pike says : " The ascent on the Grand Port side is so rugged
and steep, that it is called I'Escalier, and between it and the Riviere
Tabac stands a fair-sized village. Beyond this lies a tract of countrj',
in former times a dense forest, containing such fine timber-trees that
it obtained the name of Gros Bois. From the destruction of these
trees, even so early as the time of occupation by the Dutch, doubtless
many species, once abundant, are now rare, if not wholly extinct.
The reckless way the trees were cut down by the crews of every vessel
that touched here must have made great changes in the forests. During
the present century the same want of system has prevented the growth
to full size of the best timber. In the Gros Bois are still fine specimens
of Calophyllum ^hwi they are rare. The Tatamaka, Elseodendron, Colo-
phon, and two species of ebony yet abound, and a host of others."
{Op. cit., p. 320.) " The East India Company set apart, for their forges
at Moudesir, an extent of wood of ten thousand acres called the
Reserves ; they then imagined that, by making regular falls of timber
in these lofty woods, they would shoot forth again the following year,
and that the young trees, being left untouched, would replace the
larger ones. But it was found that the woods, once cut down, did not
grow again ; and, in the year 1770, the people at Mondesir were
obliged to go a league and a half to fetch charcoal.'- (Le Gen til, I. c,
ii, p. 6!S0.)

204 GREGAEIOUS MONKEYS. [1696.

The Governor of Isle Maurice^ before this last, happen'd
one day to enter this Wood, and plung'd himself so deep
into it before he was aware, that he knew not how to get
out. Both he and his followers had soon made an end of
their Provisions, and they were just ready to starve, when
by good fortune they chanc'd to find a way out, after they
had vainly sought one for four days.

The other Woods of this Island are easie enough to traverse.
There are some very pleasant, and where you find Apes^ of
divers kinds. These mischievous Beasts do a great deal of
damage to the Inhabitants, inasmuch as they take delight in
plucking up whatever is sown.

This island in general is very Mountainous, and full of
Woods, as most Countries are that are slenderly Inhabited.
It is water'd by divers rapid Itivers,^ on some of which the

1 M. La Mocius, predecessor to M. Rodolphe Diodati, vide ante, p. 151.

2 Monkeys were introduced by the Portuguese into the island,
according to the Abbe de la Caille. There are two species, both of a
middling size, the largest of which has thick hair of a reddish -grey
colour, with a long tail ; they are both gregarious. These aninuils
frequently venture in droves, sometimes of sixty or seventy, to plunder
the houses of the inhabitants. (Pridham, I. c, p. 226 ; cf. Grant^ p. 65.)

M. Bernardiu de St. Pierre has recorded: "The monkey of the
Isle of France is of a middling size. It is of a reddish-grey cast, and
has a long tail. This animal is fond of society. I have seen them in
troops of sixty at a time. They frequently come in droves and pillage
the houses. Scouts are placed on the tops of trees and the points of
the rocks, who, as soon as they see any dogs or hunters approach, cry
out, to alarm the others, who immediately decamp. They will climb
up the steejDest mountain, and rest uj^on the slightest edge of a preci-
pice, where no other quadruped (?) of its size dare venture." {Op.cit.,-p. 67.)

3 " The island", writes Bernardin de St. Pierre, " is watered by about
sixty rivulets, some of which have no water in the dry season, especially
since so much ti-mber has been cut down. The interior part of the
island is full of ponds, and in this part it rains nearly all the year
round, the clouds being stopped by the mountains and the woods at
the top of them." M. de St. Pierre also notices a cotton-mill, Avorked
by water, constructed by M. de Seligny at Grande Riviere ; and he
also remarks a large mill, nearly fallen to ruins, at Grand Port.
(/. c, p. 56.)

1696.] FRESH- WATER FISH. 205

InhaLitants have built Mills to saw Boards. These Elvers
have Fish enough.^

On each side of these Elvers you frequently meet with
little Valleys, whose Soil is admirably good. There are
great tracts of Ground level enough, especially tliat formerly
mention'd call'd Flac- or Fiat-Ground: 'tis on this Spot, the

1 " The fresh-water fish are better than ours ; and appear to be of
the same kind as those which are taken in the sea. Among these the
best are the lubin, the mullet, and the carp ; the cabot, that lives in
the torrents formed by rocks, to which it adheres by means of a con-
cave membrane ; and very large and delicate shrimps. The eel is a
kind of conger ; there are some from seven to eight feet in length,
and of the thickness of a man's leg ; they retire into the holes of the
rivers, and sometimes devour those who are so imprudent as to bathe
there." (Baron Grant, /. c, p. 59.)

" Foreign fish have been even brought to this place. The Gonrami
comes from Batavia. It is a fresh -water fish, and is esteemed to be
the best in the Indies. It is like the salmon, but more dehcate.
Here are also the gold-fish from China, which lose their beauty as they
increase in size. These two species multiply in the pools." {Ibid.,
p. 69.) The Gourami or Gouramier is the Osphromcints ol/'ax.

2 " This part, which is called la Flarq, is the best cultivated in the
island ; rice grows in great plenty. There is a creek in the rocks, by
wliich barges can come and load with the greatest convenience." (Ber-
nardin de St. Pierre, op. eit., p. 170.) Vide supra, p. 149.

M. de Gentil, who wrote in 1779, states : " The District of Flacq,
which is a quarry of rocks, produces the finest maize. Such a soil is
not favourable to corn ; the inhabitants, therefore, clear away the
smallest stones, and plant maize in the places which they occupied,
where it is found to luxuriate and grow to the height of from eight to
ten feet; and, unpromising as the soil is, the settlers look for two, and
sometimes three, harvests in the course of the year. A certain portion
of it they pour into the public magazines ; with the rest they nourish
their slaves, barter for corn, and feed their hogs and poultry, with
which they traffic. They have every convenience that is to be derived
from water, as Flacq is a kind of archipelago, on account of the
various branches of water that intersect it. This quarter also possesses,
in the low grounds towards the sea, some parcels of ground which are
proper for the cultivation of rice ; and it was that part of the island
Avhich supplied the Company's magazine with such a necessary article."
"At Flacq the corn generally produces twenty fold, and sometimes
thirty in fresh ground ; but no more than ten in that which has been
in a long and successive state of tillage. (Vide Voyage dans Ics Mers
df ITiidr, vol. ii, pp. G69, 672.)

206 THE company's garden. [1696.

greatest part of the Colony inhabit. I don't know whether
I have already told 3^011, that the Company has a Garden
here furuish'd with all our Plants of Europe, especially such
as could he cultivated with Success in this foreign Climate.
Wheat will not thrive there, nor any other sort of Corn.

The Vine grows well enough, and I have seen good
Arbours ; but the Grapes don't ripen well, which it may be,
may proceed partly from the Ignorance or Laziness of those
that cultivate them, or rather that do not cultivate them
at all.

It is from this Garden the Co7npany has its Potatoes,
Fruits, and other tilings with which it feeds^ its Garrison,
the i\^c^?'oc-Slaves, and all others that depend on it. A Boat
goes every Week twice or thrice to the great Ptiver,^ whence
it brings all that has been brought thither from Flac on
Waggons, for the use of the Fort. This is inconvenient and
of great expence, it being above eight Leagues thither from
Flac, which way is partly by Water, and partly by Land.
The Earth about the Fort is extreamly barren, and the Water
is by no means good, being impregnated with Salt-Petre.
There is a corner in the Island call'd the Burnt Country^

1 "Whatever is bought for the king, is sold to him at one-third less
than its real worth — the corn of the inhabitants, all buildings erected
for him, stores, and expeditions of every sort." {B. de St. Pierre, p. 175.)

2 Grande Riviere Sud-Est, as distinguished from la Grande Riviere,
near Port Louis. At the mouth of this river is a convenient port for
small vessels, protected by a battery and military station, opposite the
northern entrance to Grand Port (see map, supra, p. 160), and some
eight miles south of Flacq. This was de Groote Rivier of the Dutch,
represented by van Braam as joined by de Kalties Rivier, and falling
into Both's Bay. It is one of the largest rivers in the island, rising by
the Piton du Milieu, and draining the northern slopes of the Bambou
Mountains. It is joined by the Riviere Profonde, which drains the
southern flanks of the Blanche Mountains, both streams traversing the
district called Trois Islols. Below the junction of their waters their
channel is obstructed by a dyke of basalt, by which a fine cascade is
formed.

3 The "Burnt Country", near Grand Bassin, now called " Le Bois

l6g6.'] IDLE AXD LAZY COLONISTS. 207

because the Trees that were formerly there were burnt, but
there have several come up since in tlieir stead, although
the Soil be Piocky.

Totatoes^ thrive here wonderfully everywhere, and are
tlie ordinary food of the Inhabitants. These sort of Topi-
nambous^ serve them for Bread, in like manner as to the
common I'eople of Ireland. When tliey have a mind to
have any Eice, they buy it of the Company. It is not but
that Grain will grow here,^ the Water and Earth being
proper for it in divers Places, but these People are too Idle
and Lazy to cultivate it, this sort of Grain requiring a more
than ordinary Care : The common Meat here is Venison.*

Sec'\ is a curious district, dreary in tlie extreme, where thousands of
dried-up skeletons of trees, blanched to a ghastly whiteness, meet the
eye on every side, contrasting with the neighbouring evergreen woods.
It is the portion of a forest which has, apparently, been blighted by
the poisonous exhalations from some volcanic fissure, in connection,
possibly, with the adjacent extinct crater-lake, Grand Bassin, now
filled with water. (See Pike, I. c, p. 318.) The district within the
active sphere of the volcano in Keunion is still named Le pays brule.

1 Palates, wrongly translated potatoes, are the various species of so-
called sweet potato {Convolindus Batatas), of which a number of excel-
lent varieties are grown in the island. The American potatoes, ;K-jy»«ei-
deterre {Solanum tuberosum), grow almost wild on the heights of the
Keunion Mountains, and are exported thence to Mauritius.

2 Topiuambours are Jerusalem artichokes ^Iklianthus tuberosus).

^ '• Rice, the best and perhaps the most wholesome of all aliments,
thrives very much. It keeps longer than wheat, and yields more
plentifully. A wet soil agrees with it best. There are above seven
different species of it in Asia, one of which grows best in a dry soil ;
it were to be wished that this grain were cultivated in Europe, on
accouutof its extraordinary fertility." (B. de «t. Pierre, op. cit., p. 112.)

* " There are in the woods wild goats, wild hogs, and especially
stags, which had multiplied to such a degree, that whole squadrons
were supplied Avith venison for provisions. Their flesh is very guod,
especially during the months of April, May, June, July, and August.''
{JbuL, p. 13-1.)

''Between the two mouths of the Black Pdver, a stag pursued by
hounds and hunters came straight towards me. The poor beast wept
and panted ; as I could not save it, and was unwilling to kill it, 1
fired one of my charges in the air. lie then took to the water, and

208 DEER, HOGS, AND CATTLE. [1696.

The Deer are so fat, that after having ran a quarter of a
League they drop down, and suhmit themselves to the
mercy of the Dogs : Here are likewise great numbers of
Goats ; they are very fat, and their Flesh has no ill Tast.
They are much eaten while the Deer are in their Paitting-
time, because the Venison has a stinking and insupportable
Tast : Here are Hogs of the China kind.^ Altho' these are
not near so good as our wild Boars, yet they are much
eaten for all that : These Beasts do a great deal of Damage
to the Inhabitants, by devouring all the young Animals
they can catch.

The Bulls and Cows of the better kind have been brought
hither from Madagascar^ and they have multiplyM exceed-
ingly ; they have a bunch upon their backs. The Cows
afford but very little milk. One Holland one yields six times
as much, neither is their Beef near so good as ours. There
are wild Cows that are originally of this Island, or at least

was overtaken and killed by the dogs." (*S/. Pkrre^ p. 151.) The
editor of the present version has witnessed a similar scene, when a
fine stag swam halfway across the bay at Black River ; but it was
pursued by some gunners, who captured it, and cut its throat. The
deer still exist in considerable numbers, being carefully preserved ;
they are of the species from India known as the Sambur.

1 " The CocJion marron of Mauritius has evidently descended from
animals introduced by the first Portuguese voyagers. Whether they
are from a Chinese stock, as Leguat avers, it would be impossible now
to determine. The boars grow to a considerable size, have fine tusks,
and their shoulder-plates are of wonderful toughness ; in all respects
they rival the wild boar of Europe. They occasionally attain to a
weight of four hundred pounds, with tusks nine inches in length."
{Vide Pike, I. c, p. 219.)

~ "Among those animals which we may call the domestic quadru-
peds, are sheep, that fatten and lose their wool, goats that thrive
prodigiously, and oxen of the Madagascar breed, that have a great
hump on their neck ; the cows of this breed give but very little milk ;
those from Europe give much more, but their calves degenerate. I
saw once two cows and two bulls from Bengal which were no bigger
than an ass. This breed did not succeed." (B. de St. Pierre, op. cit.,
p. 134.)

'T^'ftt.Jl. 2^. 7^.

1696.] WILD HORSES. 209

were found there by those that first discover'd it, but they
must of necessity have been brought thither one time or
other. Here are also many wild Horses/ which are some-
times kill'd to feed Dogs with. These two sorts of Animals,
I mean Dogs and Horses, are subject to the Falling-Sickness,^
and several of them die of it, especially when they are
young.

This Island formerly abounded with wild Geese^ and
Ducks, Moor-Hens, Water- Quails, Sea and Land Tortoises,
but now all these are become scarce. The Sharks also, and
divers other Sea- Animals'* have forsook it, since the Natives
have been accustomed to lay Nets for them. You shall see

1 " Horses are very dear, and by no means fine ones. A common
horse cannot be bought for less than a hundred pistoles. They fall to
decay very soon at the Port, from the excessive heat. They are never
shod, although the island is so rocky. Mules are rarely seen. The
asses are small, but few in number." {B. cle St. Pierre^ p. 135.)

2 In orig. : " au haut mal," i.e., the staggers.

3 Writing in 1769, Bernardin de St. Pierre remarks : " There is
great plenty of every-thiug at Black River, of game, venison, and both
fresh-water and sea fish. While we were at dinner one day, a servant
came to tell us that some Jamcutins were seen in the bay ; we ran
down immediately ; they cast nets across the entrance, and, when
drawn ashore, we found a great quantity of sword-fish, of skates, two
sea-turtles, and other kinds of fish ; but the lamentins had escaped"
(/. c.,p. 141).

Bernardin de St. Pierre visited this port in 1769, at which time
he writes : " The South-East Port was formerly inhabited by the
Dutch, one of whose ancient buildings is now used as a chapel.
There are two ways to enter the Port, one at Point Diable, for small
vessels ; the other, which is much wider, is by the side of an island
{lie de la Passe) towards the middle. At each of these places is a
battery, and at the bottom of the bay is a third, called the Queen's
battery" (l. r., p. 166 ; vide ante, p. 196, to which page this note belongs.)

* " Whales frequently come into the South-Ea.st Port, where it would
be very easy and safe to harpoon them. Fish is very plentiful upon
this coast, especially' shell-fish of the most beautiful kinds. Whales
are often seen to the windward of this island about September, the
time of their coupling. I have seen many this season, that kept them-
selves upright in the water, and came very near the coast. They are
smaller than the northern ones. There is no whale fishery, but the

F

210 BITTERNS AND GIANTS, [1696.

great flights of Bitterns,^ and many of those Birds call'd
(liants,- because they are six foot high. They are extreamly
high mounted, and have very long necks : Their Bodies are
not bigger than that of a Goose. They are all white,
except a little place under their Wings, which is reddish.
They have a Goose's Bill, but a little sharper ; their Claws
are very long, and divided. They feed in Marshy Places,
and the Dugs frequently surprize them, because they require
a considerable time to get upon the Wing : We saw one one
day at Rodrigo, and we took liim with our Hands, he was so
fat. That was the only one we observ'd there, which made
me inclinable to believe he had been carry'd thither by
some Wind he could not resist. This Game is good
enough.

There are also a kind of small Birds^ pretty much like
our Sparrows, except that their throats are red. Parrots* of

negroes are not unacquainted with the method of harj3ooning them.
Sea-cows are sometimes caught here ; I have eaten of them ; their
flesh is like beef ; I never saw any of this fish.'' {Voijage to the Isle of
France, I. c, p. 75.)

1 " Bitterus." Probably the night-herons, now extinct, before men-
tioned, at Rodriguez. At Reunion ancient voyagers speak of large
blue birds, which frequented the pJaine des Co/res, which are supposed
to have been the Madagascan '■'■ j)oule sidtane" [porphyrio Madagan-
carieims); vide ante^ p. 45. See Appendix.

2 "There are there a great many birds, such as bitterns {puttooren) ;
also a bird called the giant, because its head stands quite five to six
feet high, besides they are very long in the legs and neck, but as to
the body not larger than a goose. Perhaps this is the iculg-vocjel about
which we read in the second voyage of Jacob van Neck:' (Valentyn,
op. cit., p. 152 ; vide ante, p. 44, and Appendix.)

3 "There is a beautiful titmouse here with a number of white specks
on the wings, and the Cardinal {Foudia Madagascariensis), whose head,
neck and belly, at a particular season, are of a lively red ; the rest of
its plumage is of a pearl -coloured grey. Ihis bird comes from Bengal."
(B. de St. Pierre, p. 133). Rice-birds or " calfats" {Mnnia oryzivora).

4 Parrots {Lophopsittacus, and Foliopsitta cana) and parroquets {Cora-
copsis vuza ?). " I have seen many sorts of Parrots, but none very hand-
some. There is a species of green parroquet with a grey head. They

1696.] BIRDS AND BATS. 211

all sorts are likewise to be found here in great abun-
dance. Here moreover are Pigeons^ and Blackbirds,^ but
few of them. Bats,^ whicli are much valued in tliis Coun-
try, are here in great Numbers, as are likewise Lizards.*

are as large as sparrows. It is impossible to tame them. These also
are enemies to the harvest, but they are very good to eat." {Unci.,
p. 69.)

1 " There is a pigeon called the Dutch-pigeon, of a most magnificent
plumage ; and another sort, Avhich, although of a very pleasant taste,
are so dangerous, that those who eat theui are thrown into convul-
sions." {St. Pierre, p. G9.)

2 " Blackbirds." "A bird that has multiplied very fast in the island is
the Martin {Acriduthercs tristix)^ a species of the Indian sansonnet, or
Flukin (? starling), with a yellow beak and claws. It differs but little
from ours except in plumage, which is less spotted. In chirping, how-
ever, as well as in an aptitude to talk, and to mimic other birds, it
perfectly resembles the European species. It will perch upon and
peck at beasts without fear, but the prey which it pursues with an un-
wearied perseverance is the grasshopper [Grijlhis Cajycusis)., numbers of
which species are destroyed by it. The martins always fly about in pairs,
and assemble constantly at sunset in flocks of some thousands. After
a general chattering, the whole republic falls asleep, and at daybreak
again disperses in pairs to the different quarters of the island. This
bird is not fit to eat ; yet they are sometimes shot, though shooting
them is prohibited." {B. de St. Pierre, p. 132.) " In the woods are
found black-birds, which, Avhen called to by a sportsman, will come
to the muzzle of his gun. This is a kind of game much in request''
{Coq de hois?). {St. Pierre, p. C9.) "The Isle of France was formerly
exposed to the ravages of locusts. None of these noxious insects,
however, have been seen sinc-^ 1770. It is pretended that the Martins,
a kind of bird brought here from India, and which have multiplied in a
very extraordinary manner, have destroyed them. It is certain that
these birds feed upon them with avidity, when they are just produced,
and before they have wings." (Observations by M. de Cossigny,
Governor of the Isle de France in 1791. See Grant, p. 518.)

3 " Bats." " Two sorts of bats are found here ; one like ours, the
other as big as a small cat, very fat ; and is eaten by the inhabitants
as a rarity." {St. Pierre, p. 69.)

* "Lizards." "The apartments are at certain seasons filled with
moths or small butterflies, that come and singe themselves in the
candle. They are so numerous that the caudles are frequently obliged
to be put into cylinders of glass. They draw into the houses a very
handsome small lizard, about a finger's length. Its eyes are lively ; it

1' 2

212 RATS AND MICF. [1696.

Rats^ and Mice swarm here, and do a great deal of damage
to tlie Company and Inlialtitants, l»y gnawing their Sugar-
Canes, and devouring their Pulse. If they would make use
of the same means we did at Rodrigo, they might get rid of
tlie greatest part of them ; yet some few Regiments of Cats
would make the shortest work with them, and soon exter-
iriinate those misehievous Vermin.

Small and green Caterpillars- reign here for three or four
Months in the year, and eat up almost every thing.

climbs along the walls, and even along the glass; lives upon flies and
other insects, and watches with great patience for an op])ortiinity of
catching them. It lays eggs that are small and round like peas, having
a wliite and yellow shell, as the eggs of pullets. I have seen some
of these lizards so tame that they would come and take sugar out of a
person's hand. Far from being mischievous, they are, on the contrary,
very useful. Some very beautiful ones are to be seen in the w^oods, of
an azure and changeable green, marked with crimson on the back, like
Arabic characters." [D. de St. Pierre, p. 73.)

1 " The rat seems a native of this island. There are prodigious num-
bers of them, and it is said that the place was abandoned by the Dutch
because of this creature. In some houses they are so numerous that
30,000 are killed in a year. They make large hoards under ground, both
of corn and fruits, and climb up to the tops of trees to eat the young
birds. They will pierce the very thickest rafters. One may see them
at sunset, running about in all parts, and in one night they will destroy
an entire crop. I have seen a field of maize in which they have not left
one single ear. They are exactly like the rats of Europe, and have, very
possibly, come from thence in ships. Mice are very common here ; the
havoc they make is incredible." (St. Piei're, op. cit., pp. G7-8.)

" The breed of cats degenerate greatly on this island ; they grow lean
and thin-flanked. The rats scarcely fear them ; the dogs are, therefore,
the rat-catchers, and my Favourite has often distinguished himself in
this service. I have seen him strangle the largest rat in the Southern
hemisphere. The dogs, in the long run, lose their hair and their sense
of smelling, but it is said they never go mad here''. (7i. dc St. Pierre.,
p. 135.)

^ " In the trunks of the trees there is found a large worm, with paws,
that picks the trees ; they call it Montac. The blacks, and even the
white people, eat them greedily." {If>id., I. c, -p. 72.) "The centi-
pedes are frequently found in damp places. This insect seems
destined to drive mankind from the unwholesome air they breed

1696.] SEA AND LAND CUABS. 213

Sea and Land Crabsi are liere also to be found, but in
small numbers.

in. Its sting is very painful. My dog was bit by one of them, which
was more than six inches long ; the wound turned to a kind of ulcer,
and was three weeks in healing." (Ibid., I. c, p. 70.)

^ " There are lobsters or cray-fish of a prodigious size, their claws arc
net large ; they are blue-marbled with black. I have seen here a
species of lobster that is smaller and of a beautiful form ; it was of a
sky-blue ; it had two little claws, divided into two articulations, like a
knife with the blade shutting into the handle."

" There is a great variety of crabs. The following seemed to be most
worthy of notice. A sort that is rugged, with tubercules and points
like a madrepore {Parthenope spinoslssima) ; another that has upon its
back the impression of five seals ; another with something in the shape
of a horse-shoe at the end of its claws ; a sort covered with hair, that has
no claws, and that adheres to the sides of ships ; a crab marbled with grey,
the shell of which, though smooth and polished, is very uneven. JMany
irregular and strange figures are observable among these, which are,
notwithstanding, perfectly alike upon each crab ; that with its eyes at
the end of two long tubes like telescopes, which, when it is not using
them, it deposits in grooves along the side of its shell. A crab
with red claws, one much larger than the other {Cancer sawjuhwlentus').
A small crab with a shell thrice as big as itself, in which it is covered
over as by a buckler, so that its claws cannot be seen when it walks."
{B. de St. Pierre, p. 77.)

" A kind of crab has been lately discovered to burrow at the foot of
the coco-nut palm. Nature has provided this animal with a long claw,
at the end of which is a nail serving to extract the substance of the
fruit by the holes I have described. It has not the large pincers of
other crabs — they would be useless to it. This animal was discovered
on the Isle of Palms, to the north of Madagascar, by the shipwrecked
crew of the Henrcux, which was lost there going to Bengal." (Ibid. , p. 127.)
" Thesea-side is full of holes in which lodge a greatnumbcrof TouhmroiLV ;
they are an amphibious crab, and make burrows underground like
moles. They run very fast, and if you attemjit to catch them they
snap their claws, and present their points by way of menace." (Ibid.,
p. 69.)

" Another amphibious and very extraordinary creature is the Ikruard
VHermite, a kind of lobster whose hinder part is not provided with a
shell, but it instinctively lodges itself in empty shells which it finds on
the shore. One may see them run along in great numbers, each with
its house after it, which it abandons for a larger when its growth makes
it necessary." (Ibid., p. 70.)

214 AP.SKNCE OF SNAKES. [1696.

Here are no Serpents^ to be seen, and tlie People say they
have been miraculously driven from this Island, as the Irish
pretend St. Patrich has banish'd all venomous Animals from
their Country.

There are neither Lice nor Fleas, nor Toads,- nor Frogs to
be seen here, no more than at Rodrigo, and I fancy there are
none in any of the Islands hereabouts. This abounds with
Fish,^ and afl'ords sometimes yellow Amber,'* and Auiber-
greece in like manner with Rodrigo.

Hurricanes were formerly very frequent and furious in
this Island, but for twenty years, or thereabouts, they have
none but that before-mention'd which we underwent on our
liock. 'Tis true, they have in their stead, at certain Seasons,^

^ " Serpents." " There are no serpents in the Isle of France, and it
13 said that they cannot live there ; while in the surrounding islets,
called the Isle Ronde, the Isle Loiujve., and the Coin dc Mire, there are
both adders and serpents. I do not pretend to verify this opinion, but
in the Coin de ]\Iire I have seen lizards twelve inches long." {De la CuiUe ;
vide Grant, I. c, p. 378.)

Curiously enough, snakes have been found in Round Island at
fourteen miles north-east of Mauritius, although not on the mainland.
They belong to the Python family, forming a distinct genus, Casarea.
(Cf. Wallace, Island Life, Part 11, chap, xix.)

2 No frogs or toads, but such as have been introduced, ex^st in the
^lascarene islands. Some European and Indian species, including
Biifo melanostichis, are now acclimatised inhabitants. (Wallace, I. c,
p. 409.)

3 "The coasts", says Baron Grant in 1711, " abound in fish, which
have been already described, as well as enormous eels whicli are found
in the rivers. I have frequently killed them with my gun in shallow
waters." {Op. oil., p. 195.) "The Vieille is a blackish fish, and in
form and taste a good deal like the cod-fish .... The water-pullet,
a sort of turbot, is the best of all the fish caught here ; the fat is green."
{St. Pierre, p. 76.)

■* Certain islets on the north-east coast of Mauritius yet retain the
name of les lies d'Atnbre ; vide ante, p. 153.

^ Dr. Meldrum has established, from careful observation, the periodi-
city of cyclone frequency in the southern Indian Ocean ; thus the five
years 1847-51 were characterised by cyclone frequency, then came a

1696.] DEPARTURE FROM MAURITIUS. 215

Winds that are very violent, and accompany'd with great
Rains.

It is a very singular thing in this Island, if what I have
been told be true, that when-ever any Hurricane comes, it is
always on the 9th of February. This passes for a current
Truth.

The Inhabitants chuse for their Sowing-time^ this rainy
Weather, which continues, without Intermission, for five or
six Weeks together. This Island is not unhealthy, altho'
the Heats be sometimes most excessive. Fair Weather
commonly lasts there from the Mouth of June to that of
Fehruary.

After having waited for a favourable Wind above six'^
Weeks, we at length set sail about six a clock in the Morn-
ing, and so escap'd the pernicious Paws of the Sieur Rod.
Diodati.

The Wind having shifted all of a sudden, we found our-
selves oblig^l to drop Anchor : About Noon it came about
to the South-East, and then we sail'd again, but we had soon
after so great a Calm, that we saw the Island Maurice even
on the ninth day. We return'd as far as the thirty-ninth
Degree to find the Westerly Winds, which conducted us to

period of comparative calm (1852-67), which was followed by six years
(1858-63) remarkable for cycloues. The next five years (1861:-68)
showed a considerable decrease, and since (1869-74) thei-e was again
an increase, and so on. This periodicity has been found to coincide
with the cycle of sun-spots. (Vide Nature, vol. vi, p. 358.)

1 " Sowing-time.'' " The summer is very dry and the ground is in a
state of aridity during that season. The warm rains then succeed,
giving such vigour to vegetation that the weeds frequently prevail over
the regular crops, which are twofold in the course of the year. In tliis
season is soAvn the maize. In the month of May and June we sow our
corn, which we reap at the end of September, as well as various kinds
of beans, the greater part of which is sent to the magazines of the
Company, to be ready for supplying the ships. Corn generally produces
an hundred-fold.'' (Baron Grant, p. 194.)

^ In orig.: " plus de trois semaines."

216 ARRIVAL IN JAVA. [1696.

the Bar of Batavia, without meeting with any thing extra-
ordinary in our Passage.

As the Governor of the Isle Mcmrice had put us under
Arrest in his Island, we were kept the same till we came
to Batavia. At our Landing we were put in Prison,
and we continu'd there till the next day, the IGth of
JDcccnibcr.

The Council of State of the Indies^ assembled that day,
and we were carry'd before them. We presented our Peti-
tion, in which we set forth amply all the Injustice had been
done us at Isle Maurice ; and their Lordshij^s having at first
conceiv'd the Justice of our Cause, they restor'd us our
Liberty, of which we had been depriv'd for so long a time,
and lodg'd us in the Saphir, which is one of the Bastions

1 " The cliief government of Batavia, and of all the possessions of the
Dutch East-India Company in Asia, is vested in the Council of India,
with the Governor-General at their head. This Council consisted (in
1763, when Admiral Stavorinus was there) of, besides the Director-
General, five ordinary counsellors, including the Governor of the Cape
of Good Hope, nine extraordinary counsellors and two secretaries. This
Council determined affairs of every kind, those which related to the ad-
ministration of justice alone excepted (vide ante., pp. 192, 193). Yet, in
civil matters an appeal could be made from the sentence of the Council
of Justice to the Council of India. The authority of the Governor-
General, however, was almost unbounded ; and, although obliged to
give cognizance to the Council, and to consult them on some matters,
he possessed the most arbitrary and independent power of all ; for
there were few members of the Council who were not in need of his
good offices, in some instance or the other ; for example, in order to
obtain lucrative employment for their relatives or favourites ; and if
this was not sufficient to make them obey the nod of the Governor, he
was not destitute of the means of tormenting them, in every way, under
various pretences, nay, of sending them prisoners to Europe." {Op. cit.,
vol. i, pp. 276-78.)

The Governor-General at Batavia, when Leguat and his unfortunate
companions were confined there, was Willem van Outhoorn, whose life
and portrait are given by Francois Valeutyn in his noble folios ; the
likeness is evidently taken from the painting in the hall where the
Council assembled.

1697-] DETAINED IN BATAVIA, 217

of the Fort,^ The Fleet was ready to depart, but the Council
were so busie with other Affairs that they could not find
time to look into Ours, so that, on the lU\r of February
1697, the General call'd one of us to him that spoke Dutch,
and told him that the time was too short to examine our
Pretensions, and that we should not return into Holland
before pressing Affairs were determin'd ; that we must sufter
this Fleet to depart, and that if our business could not be
effected in five or six Weeks' time,^ our worst would be to
remain at Batavia for a year, or thereabouts, where by reason
we were stript of all, we should be listed for Soldiers, and
allow'd Pay to the day of our Arrival in Holland} The
General added, that in that time he would dispatch a Vessel

^ Vide infra.

2 In orig. : " le 4me Janvier."

3 In orig. : " (auquel temps deux Vaisseaux que Ton attendoit de-
voient repartir)," omitted by translator.

4 " The Dutch", writes Le Sieur Luillier, in 1701, " are the wealthiest
the strongest, and the greatest dealers of all Europeans in India, for
they have never less than forty ships, and often more, trading con-
tinually from one place to another ; with the produce whereof, and
revenue of their dominions, they every year load thirteen or fourteen
tall ships for Europe, whence as many come yearly, and so return, but
they change their crews. For as soon as a commander comes from
Europe, they put him into another ship, and those who have been three
years in the service return home if they please. In order whereto they
present a petition to the Council, which never rejects it, if the peti-
tioners are fit to return ; and if there be not so many as to supply all
the ships that are to return to Europe, the Governor consults who are
the properest to be sent, that is, such as have made the best of their
time, and are best able when they come home to maintain their families.
The Dutch Company would have all that are in its service to thrive,
and if any officer does not look after his own private business he is little
look'd upon ; the Hollanders believing that he who neglects his own
will not be diligent in another's concerns. Thus, unless a commander
appears industrious in laying up for himself, he is very rarely prefcrr'd,
and must not hope to return home 'till he has made some provision, the
Council never regarding the petitions he presents ; so that he must stay

218 ENLISTED AS SOLDIERS. [1697.

to Isle Maurice} and so our Affairs should Lc liappily ended.
AVe insinuated those Conditions could not be extreamly
aj^reeahle to us, by reason we were not of the Dregs of the
People, and that tho' we were now Poor and Miserable, that
had wholly been occasion'd by the Governor of Isle Maurice,
the Company s Officer, who had pillag'd us, and therefore
'twas against him that we demanded Justice, which if it
were speedily afforded us, we should soon be in a Condition
to subsist without tho mean Pay of a Soldier.^ But however
good our Eeasons might be, if they were not contradicted,
they were not much hearken'd to. Our Persecutor had his
Friends there, and we poor, half-starv'd, half-naked Creatures,
Avere not considerable enough to turn the Scale, so that we
must submit to what they would have us, and turn Soldiers.^
We were posted in different Places, and as the Sieur B — le,
who spoke Dutch, wrote likewise a very good Hand, he was
thought worthy to fill the Place of Clerk to the Fort, where
he was lodg'd.

The Sieur dc la Case was detain'd still in Prison, but after
several Petitions, we presented jointly with him for his
Enlargement, the Council considering the Information they
had receiv'd from Isle Maurice, and perceiving that his
Crime consisted only in projecting a thing he never executed,
nor endeavour'd to execute, they pronounc'd him Innocent,
and made him a Soldier like the rest.

Our Amber-greece stuck in our Stomachs, as did likewise
all the other things we had been robb'd of, viz.. Gold Ingots,

by force, and should he happen to get away without leave they would
prosecute him as a deserter." ( Voyacje to East India, p. 321.)

1 In orig. : "qui seroit en ^tat de partir," omitted by translator.

'^ In orig.: "Nous nous trouverions en etat de subsister par nous-
memes d'une manicre plus agr6able que dans la condition de Sol-
dats."

•^ In orig. : " nous pauvres, decharnez & couverts de haillons, nous
faisions nne figure qui n'imposoit pas beaucoup de respect ; de sorte
qu'il i'allut en passer par oil ou voulut, & devcnir Soldat."

1697.] PETITIONS IGNORED. 210

Coiii'd Silver, Cloaths, Instruments and Utensils, which,
without reckoning the Bark, amounted to the value of 2,000
Crowns. But the various Petitions we presented on this
Head were always put off to another time.^

After we had continu'd five or six Months in this Con-
dition at Batavia, the General sent for him whom he had
made the Clerk of the Fort, and told him there had no
occasion yet offer'd to send for the Governor of Isle Maurice
to answer our Complaints in Person, and for that reason our
Affairs could not for the present be search'd to the bottom,
but he did not doubt they would do us Justice in Holland,
and therefore we might if we pleas'd pursue it there, and get
our selves ready to depart with the first Fleet.^

After this manner it pleas'd our Superiors at Batavia to
determine our Suit. Tliey need not have kept us there so
long, to give us no better Satisfaction. They might have let
us go at first according to our Desires, and tho' they made=^
us do Duty in the Vessel without Pay, as we had done in
our Voyage from Isle Maurice. But those who were secretly

1 In orig.: "rendre etant d'ordinaire uue chose peu agreable aux
reudeurs," omitted by translator.

2 "The seamen coming out of Europe are, in the same manner, imme-
diately put aboard other ships, and may not return into Europe under
three years' service, being allowed some little trade for their greater
encouragement ; for the true way to be well serv'd is to promote the
interest of those who are employ'd. Thus we see that there is no reason
to admire that the Dutch are so wealthy, and so zealously serv'd in
India, their care in advancing such as are in their service exciting all
persons to be zealous in the performance of their duty ; for the kindness
of a master very often fixes the wavering fidelity of the servant. It is
well known that the Dutch owe the flourishing condition they are m to
the mighty trade they drive in several parts of the world ; and it is no
less plain that their greatest wealth is drawn from India, whence, as has
been said, they yearly receive thirteen or fourteen ships richly laden ;
the cargo whereof outward-bound costs them little, and the import they
vend to all other nations at their own rates." (LuiUier, translation by
Symson, vp. cit., p. 322.)

^ In orig,: "au hasard meine do scrvir."

220 DEATH OF DE LA HAVE. [l^97-

ill our Eobbers' Interest, thought that a lengthening out of
time, might in some measure efface the Idcca of his Infamy's,
old Crimes never ap})earing so crying as new.

Some time after the Sicur dc la Hayc, one of our unfortu-
nate Companions, dy'd of a Bloody Flux at Batavia, that
being the ordinary Distemper reigning in those Countries ;
so that of five we were at first, there now remain'd but three,
the Sieurs Be — le, La Case, and my Self.

Altho' there have been many Accounts of Batavia'^ the
Beader will not think me impertinent if I acquaint him with
what I have observ'd there during a year's Eesidence,
without having any regard to what Descriptions have been
made by others.

^ The best account of the foundation and rise of Batavia is that in
Franpois A^'alentyn's great work, entitled Oud en JS'icnw Oost Indie. It
was iu 1619 that the Governor-General* took the town of Jaccatra,
which he in a great measure destroyed, and founded another city, not
exactly on the same spot, but very near it, to which he gave the name of
Batavia ; though it is said that he much wished to have called it New
Horn, from the place of his nativity, Horn in North Holland. Although
then an inconsiderable place, iu point of strength and beauty, he
declared it the capital of the Dutch settlements in India ; his choice of
the situation was so just, his plan so well contrived, and everything
throve so fast under his care, that Batavia rose with unparalleled
rapidity to that magnificence and importance which have rendered it
both the admiration and the dread of all the more eastern nations of
the Indies ; and which still dazzle and overawe them, although the city
has for these last fifty years (1748-98) greatly declined, both as to
opulence and poiiulatiou. (Wilcocke, op. at., i, 250.)

* Ian Pieterszoon Koen, whose likeness is portrayed by Valentyn.
"The inestimable work of Valentyn", wrote Wilcocke, in 1793, to
which the reader is so frequently referred, "is scarce even in Holland ; it
consists of five large folio volumes, containing upwards of l,U00cop2)er-
plates.'' Mr. Wilcocke was in possession of a copy which he procured at
much pains and expense ; and he says that, " would his limits allow it,
he would be more copious in his extracts from it, as it is a treasure
locked up in a chest, of which few have the key, no translation having
ever been made of it." (Slavorinns, vol. ii, p. 351.) There is a good
copy of this valuable work in the London Library.

\

1 697-] THE CITY OF BATAVIA. 221

This City is so fine, and so considerable in all Respects,
that it may well furnish new Subjects of Observation to
every Traveller, and especially to the New-comers, who
shall not fail to meet with continual Changes and Altera-
tions.

It lies in a ilat Country, in the Island of Java, in the
sixteenth^ Degree of South-Latitude, and is built altogether

1 Batavia Observatory is in 6° 7' 36" lat. S., 106° 48' 7" lonp;. E., of
Greenwich. In orig. : " an sixieme dcyre de Latitude Meridionalc.'"
The town was surrounded, as Leguat observed, by a rampart faced
with stone and fortified with twenty-two bastions. The rarajDart was
environed by a ditch about forty-five yards over, full of water at
spring high tides, but nearly dry and stinking at low water during
certain seasons. The approaches to the town were defended by several
detached forts. In virtue of which prudent measures it was supposed
that no enemy could ever surprise the city.

The city of Batavia might well obtain the appellation of being the
Queen of the East, on account of the wealth of its inhabitants, the
grandeur of its buildings, and the vast extent of its commerce. This
wiis indeed the heart of the Dutch empire in India, as the island of Java
itself constituted the principal source of all its opulence and strength.
By the annexation of Holland to France the Dutch were deprived of the
protection afforded by their alliance with Great Britain, and Batavia
was captured by Sir Samuel Auchmuty, in August 1811, and relinquished
to the Dutch. after the fall of Napoleon, 1816.

The fortifications of Batavia were destroyed before the arrival of the
British, by General Daendels, with a view to rendering the city more
healthy. The toAvn, says Thorn, has certainly a fine appearance, and
contains many substantial houses. " The streets are broad, with canals
in the middle, on each side of which is a gravelled road for the use of
carriages, etc., and on the side next to the houses is a pavement six feet
in width, for foot passengers. Eows of trees run along the sides of the
canal, and the edge of each footpath, consisting principally of the
Inophyllum and Calaba, the Canary Nut-tree, and the Guettarda Spe-
ciosa with its odoriferous flowers. The canals, which have numerous
bridges over them, are 'generally of the same breadth as the carriage-
roads." {Vide Thorn, /. c.,p. 252.)

" The castle at Batavia", says Thorn, "is very spacious, and contains
a number of buildings and extensive warehouses, in the construction of
which prodigious labour and expense must have been incurred. Such,
however, was tl)c unhealthincss of the jilace to the troops that they
were withdrawn, and the spot converted into a depot for naval and

222 STREETS AND CANALS. [1697.

after the manner of HoUand, but with white Stone. Its
form is an oblong Square, and in an Angle towards the
Xorth-West is the Sea, and the Fort or Citadel. Its Length
is about two Thousand common Paces, and its Breadth about
fifteen Hundred. The Houses in general were formerly low
built, but now they have got a Custom of building them
higher, no more Hurricanes being to be fear'd, so that the
City is become much finer than it was at first. The Streets
are straight and large, and have for the most part Canals
running through them, with tall Trees on their Banks, like
those of Holland, but with this Difference, that the Trees
here are always green.

The Canals are fill'd with clear Water from a certain
Elver, which having run thro' the City,^ discliarges it self
into the Sea. The City is surrounded with strong Walls,
and flank'd with many good Bastions well furnish'd with
Cannon.

The Citadel is a Fort with four Eoyal Bastions, fac'd with
large square Stones, and built level with the Ground without
any Ditch/ and consequently without Water, whatever the

military stores, magazines for spices and other valuable articles."
(L'. 253.)

" The city, however, is now much deserted, and all the wealthy inhabit-
ants live in the environs, priucipally on two roads leading to AA'elter-
vrceden ; the one east called the Jacatra road, the other west through
Molenvliet and Ryswick, These two elegant roads are planted with
shady trees, and exhibit all along a number of very handsome houses,
with beautiful gardens and plantations round them, thus forming a very
agreeable excui-sion of about six miles." (P. 252.)

1 In orig. : " en se commuuiquant 9^ & lii," omitted by translator.

2 There is an observable discrepancy in the different accounts as to
the presence of a ditch to the citadel. The East India Officer [1747-
48] says the fort has " four royal bastions faced with stone, but no other
moat than the canals, which lie at some distance from the ramparts, are
about twenty feet broad, and fordable in most places." (An almost exact
copy of Leguat's words !) Stavorinus, on the other hand, later, distinctly
states of the castle or citadel, that the walls and ramparts are built of
coral-rock, and are about twenty feet in height. " It is surrounde<l by a

i6gy.] THE FORT. 223

Abbot de Choisy^ may say to the contrary, whose Voyage, in
other respects, is good enough. At a certain distance from
the Eampart, which is not equal on every side, there are
indeed Canals of twenty, and twenty-five Foot broad, which
defend, in some measure, the approaches to the Fort, altho'
they are fordable almost every where, as I can well affirm
who have often sounded them. You cross the Fort from
North to South, there being in the middle of the two Cur-
tains two Gates which look upon one anotlier. As they have
no reason to apprehend a sudden Siege, they have taken no
care to leave the place of Arms as open as it ought to be,
but on the contrary, have crouded it with Houses, for 'tis
there the General, the Director-General, the ordinary and
extraordinary Counsellors, and the other Officers and People
belonging to the Comjyany, live. This Fort commands both
tlie Haven and the Town, and is mounted with about sixty
Pieces of Cannon, fifteen or sixteen whereof have the Arms
of France on them, having been taken from the French.
The four Bastions have the names of the Diamond, Euhy,

wet ditch, over wliich on the south side lies a drawbridge. Between
the moat and the buildings within the fort, on this side, there is a large
area or esplanade." {Op. cit., i, 225.) Captain Parish's account of this
fortress, in Macartney's Embassy to China, 1793, is as follows : " A little
above was the castle ; a regular square fort, but without ravelins or
outworks. It had two guns mounted on each flank, and two, or some-
times three, on each face ; they were not en harhctle, nor properly en
embrasure, but in a situation between both, having both their disadvan-
tages, without the advantage of either. The wall was of masonry
about twenty-four feet high. It had no ditch, but a canal surrounded
it at some distance. It had no cordon.''' (Stavorinus, vol, i, p. 256.)

" In the middle of the city there is a large square which is used as a
garrison. On the west side of this square stands a great clnirch, whose
cupola, though not so large, yet resembles that of St. Paul's at London
so much, that the English sailors commonly give it that name." ( Voyage
to East Indies, 1747-48, p. 79.)

' " La citadelle est batie sur pilotis : elle est de quatre grands
bastions avec un bon foss^ d'eau vive." {Journal du Voyaye dc ,Si(un,
par ]\I. I'Abbe dc Choisy, 2nd edit., p. 223.)

224 FINE PUBLIC BUILDINGS. [1697.

Pearl, and Saphire} Between the Town and the Fort,
Southerly of the latter, there is a considerable large Field
where Sheep feed, which is travers'd by a fine row of Trees
that lead to the Fort-Gate, within which is a Corps de Guard}
You may there see, between four Pallisadoes, a great num-
ber of Cannon for the Ships. Almost in the middle of the
City there is a large square Place, where the Garrison is
commonly drawn up, being about 1,000 Men. Myn Heer
Greverihrook, a very good Man, and an Officer of this Garri-
son, was so kind and generous to me on all Occasions, that
I am glad of having here an opportunity to make my
Acknowledgments to him. On one side Westward of this
Place stands the great Church, Southerly the Guild -Hall or
Town-House, jSTortherly there is a long range of fine Houses,
and Easterly there runs one of the great Canals. Over and
above this great Church, where Divine Worship is exercis'd
in Dutch, there is another in the Citadel.

The reforni'd Portugueses have two Churches, one in the
City and another in the Suburbs ; and these Congregations
are very Numerous, because they consist of divers Foreigners
that speak the Portuguese Language. The both Proselite
and Reforni'd Malays have also a Church in the City, where
the Service is in their Language : This is a Translation of

1 " Besides the forts," writes Smollett, " there is the famous citadel of
Batavia, which is a very fine regular fortification situated at the mouth
of the river, facing the city, and planted with four bastions, two of
which command the sea, 'and the other two the town." {Op. cit., x, cap. i.)

Valentyn, in his Life of Cornelis Spcelman, Governor-General of the
Indian Ncderlands, gives the number of guns in these bastions, with
their names, Diamant, Rohyn, Sapphier, and Paarl. The same author
also gives engravings of the buildings within and without the citadel.

" This citadel", writes Smollett, " hath two great gates, the one called
the Company's gate, built in 1G30, with a bridge of square stone, of four-
teen arches, each twenty-six yards long." {Universal Hint., vol. x,cap. i.)

2 " On the left side of the gate is a large building, which serves as
a corps-de-garde, having in front a long gallery, resting upon a row of
pillars. A captain's guard of grenadiers are generally posted here."
{Stavoriniis, vol. i, p. 257.)

1 697-] SUBUEBS AND GABDENS. 225

the Holland Liturgy. This Church is large, and has a very
numerous Congregation. The Roman Catholicks have also
Liberty of Conscience, and do what they please in their own
Houses, without the Magistrates intermedling, hut they are
to have the exercise of no Publick Worship.

The City is surrounded with an universal Suburh which
extends above half a League into the Country, and which
forming a second City much larger than the first contains
likewise a greater number of Inhabitants. It is here the
Chincses live, on account of their Burial-Places and Pagodes.
They have also a Eesidence in the City and even an Hos-
pital. The Suburbs have likewise Canals of divers sizes,
witli double rows of Trees. Besides the great Canal in the
middle, there are two smaller on each side, about fifteen or
twenty foot broad, which wash the Foundations of the
Houses, insomuch that you can't enter them but over a
Draw-Bridge : Behind are large Gardens and Orchards,
which furnish Batavia with Pulse and Fruits. The Gardens
of the City are small and few in number. The Houses of
Gardiners, and other such like mean People in the Suburbs,
are for the most part built with Bamboos, which are a sort
of hollow, light, and very hard Canes as large as one's Thigh,
and commonly forty or fifty foot long. These Bamhoos are
very beneficially made use of divers other ways, because
they for a long time resist the injuries of the Air. They
have here likewise divers other sorts of Canes : 'Tis very
common to find a-top of these Canes large Ant-Nests, made
of a fat Earth, which these Animals^ carry up in the inside
of the Canes. In these Nests every Ant has its little Coll
apart, not unlike those the Bees make. 'Tis here they have
their Eesidence, during the violent and frequent Rains wliich
over-flow the Country for four or five Months in tlie year,
and which would certainly drown them, if they had not this
Secret to preserve themselves from Danger.

' Termites or white ants.

Q

226 THE GENERAL MAGAZINE. [i'^97-

The Bay of Batavia is the finest and most secure of any
in the World : Ships ride there without any danger all the
year round; for that Sea is hardly ever agitated, as well
because there are a great number of little Islands that break
the Waves, as because the Winds there are never Violent.
Every day, without ever failing, there rises about ten a
Clock in the Morning a Sea-gale, which serves to carry the
Chaloupes into the City, and at ten at Night there comes
one from the Land, that carries the same Chaloupes out
again to Sea. One belongs to the North, and the other to
the South.^

These Chaloupes and some Fisher-boats go and come by a
streight Canal that comes out of the Paver, and which is
form'd by two Paralel-Lines supported by Piles, and fill'd
with Earth, in like manner as the Dikes in Holland, or rather
those of BmikirW- are.

This Canal is twelve hundred common Paces long, and
each Dike is about five and twenty foot broad. They would
be wonderful fine Walks, if they were shaded with a double
row of Trees. As there are no bad Winds there, those Trees
w^ould undoubtedly grow well, and I fancy their Eoots would
bind the Earth of the Dikes together, rather than loosen it.

Batavia being not only the general Magazine of the
Company, and the Place from whence she sends most of her
Fleets to all Parts of the World ; and being likewise the
place of Eefuge and oftentimes the Asylum for the ships of
other Nations ; it is easie to imagine that the view of this
Bay fill'd witli so many large Vessels must be wonderfully
pleasant, especially if you consider that you see at the same

1 The regular tropical land and sea-breezes.

2 Diinl-irk^ in 1702, was thus described by Dr. John Northleigh :
"Its situation is on the North side of the Canal, environ'd by the Sea in
form of a Halfmoon, the Breach of which is us'd to fill the Works Avith
Sand, but this is resisted now by a long Bank of Timberwork, Faggots,
and Fascines, that run for half a mile into the Sea." (Harris's Voyages,
vol. ii, p. 721.)

1 697-] A SUPPORTABLE CLIMATE. 227

time fifteen or twenty little Islands always cover'd with
green Trees.

The Company builds its Slii^DS at a small Island call'd
Onrut} about two Leagues from Batavia. It is well fur-
nish'd, and provided with a good Artillery.

Altho' Batavia be far in the Torrid Zone, the Heats there
are very Supportable, because the Sea- Winds, of which I
have already spoken, refresh the Air extreamly, and render
it temperate even at Noon-day.^

The Eains also are very frequent from the Month of
November, to that of April, which is the time the Heats
ought to be most Violent, because they are the six Summer
Months of this Country.^ In truth, the Days being almost
equal to the Nights all the year round, and the Cold being
in a manner unknown, we may say the Summer here is
Perpetual. One judges of the Harvest by the Eain that
falls more or less during these six Months ; for when it does

^ The works on the island of Onrust for building and repairing ships
of all sizes were destroyed by Sir Edward Pellew ; but previously ships
were here hove down by cranes erected upon the wharves, when they
required repairs. This little island was strongly fortified, and. had a
handsome church and large warehouses, being the great marine depot ;
it was crowded with inhabitants, and was celebrated in Dutch poetry as
one of the wonders of the Eastern world. (Cf. Thorn's Conquest of
Java, p. 251.)

2 Admiral Stavorinus writes : " What, however, is the most disagree-
able circumstance attending a residence at Batavia, is the insalubrity of
the climate, and the great degree of mortality which prevails there."
Stavorinus goes on to attribute this unhealthiness to the low, swampy
land, overgrown with trees and underwood, the neighbourhood of
morasses and stagnant water, the " stinking mud-banks", " filthy bogs",
and the slime, moUusca, dead fish, mud, and weeds thrown up along the
shore, which, putrifying with the utmost rapidity, load the air with
miasmata. Already in the time of Stavorinus all who could afford it had
deserted the town to reside in the country higher up, whilst the numerous
canals by neglect had become mere sewers. {Op. cit.^i vol. iii, chap, vi.)

3 From October to April the north-west monsoon of the Indian
Ocean prevails on the coasts of Java and Sumatra, with bad weather
and heavy rains.

q2

228 MUM AXD KXIP. [1697.

but Eain little, or not at all, the Earth abounds so with
Insects that the Fruits, Herbs, Pulse, and particularly the
Eice are so eaten by them, that they are altogether spoil'd.

Eice is so common throughout all this Island, which has
about two liundred Leagues in Length, to fifty in Breadth,
that a Man can hardly eat a Farthings-worth in a Day, altho'
great quantities are eaten there, Kice being the ordinary
Bread of this Country. No other sort of Corn will grow
here. That which they have is brought from Bcngala, where
it costs but a Farthing a Pound. There is a great deal
brought to Batavia, from that Province of the Great Mogul ;
and Wheat-Bread is not sold dearer here than in Holland.
The Natives do not at all care for it.

There are no Vine-yards in any part of Java ; but at
Batavia, and thereabouts, there are a great many Vine-
Arbours,^ whose Grapes are good enough to eat, but 'tis
observ'd they come to no great jSIaturity. These Vines produce
Fruit seven times in two years. As soon as the Grapes are
gathered you cut the Vine, and in about three Months and a
half, you will have new ones, that will be as ripe as can be
here. These Vines bear Grapes the first year they are
planted, and shoot more in one year, as do likewise all other
Trees, than they would do in eight in Europe. For all this
no Wine is made here, and that which is drunk comes either
from Persia or Spain, and costs near a Crown a Pint.'^
Beer from Brunswick, call'd also Mum, is very dear here,
but there is a sort made in the Country, which is tolerably
good, that does not cost above a Penny a Pint. The Soldiers
drink, for the same Price, a sort of Liquor call'd Knip,
made of Brandy distill'd from Fruit and a certain Sea-froth.
This is a more pernicious Potable than Araquc at Isle
Maurice, especially when it is new.

The ordinary Drink at Batavia, and the most cheap, is

^ In orig. : " Yignes en treilles."

2 Fn orig. : (" la quarte d'Angleterre)," omitted by translator.

l6gy.] TEA AND COFFEE EOOMS. 229

Tea, which the Chineses sell for the most part in Eooms^ for
that purpose. For two Dutch Pence, they give you four
different Cups of Sweet-Meats, containing each half a Pound,
and another like Cup of White- sugar-candy ; besides which
they bring you as much Tea as four People can drink. They
use ordinarily the best common Tea, which is sold at ten
Pence- a Pound. Imperial Tea is worth twice that Money.
In these same Places, you may likewise have Coffee, but it is
sold a Penny a Dish, as in Eiigland and Holland.

They have at Batavia divers sorts of excellent Fruits, of
which Grapes only and Water-Melons are known in Europe.

Tlie Ananas, Coco's, and Bana7ics are to be met with in
great abundance.

Every one knows what the i>c/c^-Leaves, and Arcqna Nuts
^re, which all the Natives of this Island, both Men, Women,
and Children chaw incessantly to fortifie their Gums and
Stomach, for sometimes they swallow the Juice. This Juice
is as red as Blood, and gives a like Tincture to the Spittle,
which it provokes abundantly,^ so that all who use this Drink
have their Lips continually bloody as it were, which is no
pleasant sight to look upon. When you are not accustom'd
to this Drug, you find its Tast insupportably sharp, but
otherwise it becomes like Tobacco,* and you find it difiicult
to leave it. If this Betel strengthens the Gums, as all say it
does,^ with all my Heart, but I'm sure at the same time it
blackens the Teeth in that frightful manner, that these
People must needs be ignorant of the sweetness and charms
of a fair Mouth. Betel is a Shrub, shap'd somewhat like a
Pepper-Tree, but has triangular Leaves^ and is green all the

1 In orig. : " & ce sont les Chinois qui tienneut ces sortes de cabarets."

2 In orig. : "dix sous" = bil,

3 In orig, : " qu'il faut perpetuellement craclier," omitted by trans-
lator.

4 In orig, ; " quand une fois on en a pris I'habitude," omitted by trans-
lator.

^ In orig, : " j'y consens & je m'eu rapportc a ce qui cu est."

230 AREQUA AND MANGOS. [1697.

year round. The Tree that bears the Nut call'd Arcqua, is
very tall and straight. They commonly wrap up a quarter
of an Arcqua-'KviV' in some Betcl-LQa.\cs, and so chaw them
together : Some add a little Slack'd-Lime, but that is not in
use at Batavia.

Mango is a Fruit of the Country, which passes for very
good and very wholsom. It is commonly about the bigness
of an Egg, but longer, and a little crooked like a Gerkin
Cucumber. Its Eind is green and thick, and I have heard
some say they have seen red of them. The inside is white,
and tasts somewhat like a Muscat-Gr^-^o, : It is very fast ty'd
by its Fibres to the Stone, which is large. This Fruit grows
upon a great Tree, very proper for the Carpenter.^ There is
a sort of Mango without a Stone, which is pickled in Vinegar
like this, with Garlick, Anuiseed, and some other Ingre-
dients.

The Gardens* of Batavia furnish the Inhabitants with
Herbs and Pulse of the Euroioean kind, from whence the

1 " Pinang is the name of the kernel of the areca-nut {Areca cathecn) ;
but it seems likewise to mean the mixture of the ingredients they use
for mastication." (Wilcocke, I. c, vol. i, p. 78 ; vide ante, p. 197.)

" The betel is a plant which produces long rank leaves, in their shape
resembling those of a citron ; in taste they are of an agreeable bitter.
The fruit grows in the shape of a lizard's tail, about two fingers'
breadth, very long, of an aromatic flavour, and in its smell extremely
grateful. The Indians carry with them continually the leaves of betel
at all visits ; they are presented in ceremony, and the natives are
ahuost perpetually chewing them. As the taste is very bitter, they
for the most part qualify them with araca fauful (a kind of nut some-
thing smaller than the nutmeg, without taste, and yielding when
chewed a red juice), or the powder of calcined oyster-shells. Thus
prepared they have a very agreeable flavour. After they have chewed
the juice out of them, they spit forth the dry mass. There are
some who mix their betel-leaves witli lime, amber, and cardamom-
seeds, others with Chinese tobacco." {Universal Hist., vol. ix.)

2 In orig. : " dont le bois est propre pour la charpente."

3 The handsome country houses in the environs of Batavia, with
beautiful gardens aud plantations around tbem, extended for miles
to the east, west, aud south of the city. (Cf. Thorn aud Stavoriuus.)

l6gy.] BEEF, GAME, AND DHUGS. 231

Seed has been brought. This Island, moreover, as you may-
very well imagine, has its own particular Plants. Here
follow two of them, which one of my Friends who has
apply'd himself to that Study, has curiously design'd for me :
I think they are little known ; they say they only grow
naturally in some of those little Islands which lie between
Borneo and Java}

Beef and Buffalo cost two pence a Pound, and are not
much better one than the other. This Country abounds
with a sort of wild Boars or Hogs, which you may have at
very cheap rates. Mutton is extreamly dear here, and to be
seen only at the best Tables. The Eeason is that sheep are
not rear'd without great difficulty, the pasture being not
proper for them, and the Dew besides rotting them^ : They
swell and die in a short time. China-'PoYk, so call'd because
the Hogs come from that Country, is sold at six-pence a
Pound : They have Pullets, Ducks, and Pigeons, which are
sold very near as dear as they are in Europe. Hunted
Game is scarce, except Pintado'' s, of which I have already
spoken, and whereof there are two or three kinds: You
have abundance of Fish here, and that almost for nothing.
There is but one reigning or common Distemper in the
Island of Java, but which is very dangerous, and extreamly
painful. The French at Batavia call this Disease Lc Perse :
It is a continual Bloody Flux. As there is no known Ptemedy
for it, the Patient must wait, live sparingly, and let Nature
act, the surest and safest Method in most sorts of Maladies.
One may truly say, according to the Etymology of the Word,
that the Drugs which Pharmacy is compos'd of, generally
speaking are rather a parcel of Poysons than Eemedies, and
they believe in Java, among the Islanders, that almost all

1 The plates of these two extraordinary plants hardly suffice to give
means of identification, and are, therefore, not included among the
illustrations of this edition.

2 In orig. : " & la rosee sur tout leur ctant fort coutraire."

232 COCK-FIGHTING. [l(^97-

those that prescribe them in Europe (much more blamable
than those that sell them) are the Pests of Mankind. The
common opinion is that Buffalo-Yl&sh. and Fruit contribute
much towards causing this Distemper, and, nevertheless, that
is the Flesh which is most sold at the Butchers.

To speak Truth, Batavia is not a Place of very good
Cheer. They want a great many Things, and what they
have in common with us are scarce, high priz'd, and bad, in
comparison of Ours. China-Voxk, which I spoke of not long
since, is luscious and insipid : The Poultry is not much
better, and consequently the Eggs. The Pasture, quite
different from ours of Europe, occasions bad Flesh, bad Milk,
and bad Butter, but all these are to be had in small quan-
tities.

What I have just now said of the Poultry, brings into my
Piemembrance tlie Sport of Cock-fighting, which is one of
the greatest and most common Diversions of this Island.
They breed up great numbers of these Animals on purpose,
and arm them with sharp Iron Spurs, which they made use
of with greater Dexterity than Force. The Javans are the
Managers of these Sports, and whoever will, may come to
them Gi'atis : Almost every Body is concern'd in Wagering
more or less, and somtimes considerable Sums are lay'd.
Whereas in England, where this Diversion is likewise com-
mon, they disfigure their Cocks by cutting off their Tails, and
plucking out Feathers out of other parts of their Body,^ they
here leave them in their natural State. 'Tis true they are
not so nimble as the English Cocks, but that Inconvenience
being equal on both sides, it is no advantage to either, and
the Combatants appear Nobler and more fierce. Some of
these Cocks have greatly enrich'd their Masters.

There are very fierce Beasts in this Island, such as the
lihinoccros and T?/gcr : These last are of a prodigious bigness.

1 In orig. : " coinine los Athletes ont accoutuim' dc se dcbai'casscr de
icurs habits pour ctrc phis agilcs," omitted by translator.

1 697-] CROCODILES. 233

For Wolves they are altogether unknown in this Country, as
well as Foxes.

There are abundance of Deer and Apes of all kinds.
Crocodiles are extreamly dreaded here, insomuch that the
Company give thirty Florins for every one that is kill'd ;
some have been seen of twenty or thirty foot long : The com-
mon Opinion in this Country, as it has always been among
the Naturalists is, that this Animal grows as long as he lives,
which nevertheless seems a Fable. I omit other Stories that
are told of this Creature ; even a Musket-ball can't enter its
Back, you must shoot at its Belly. He is very swift in
running, and when you are pursu'd by him you must fly
dodging, because his Body being very long, and not at all
flexible, must have time to turn, when you may gain Ground
and get easily from him : He is a great lover of Dog's-flesh,
and as 'tis said, no less greedy of Man's, but care is taken he
seldom meets with the last. These Creatures are sometimes
taken with a large Hook, fasten'd to the end of a Chain, and
baited with a piece of Dog's or Sheep's Flesh. I have seen
one taken in a Net at Sea, about half a Mile^ from Batavia :
He was thirty- foot long. His flesh was white, and smelt a
little Mustish^ : It is wholsom enough to eat. Some Persons
who liv'd a long time at Batavia assur'd me there is a sort
of Crocodile which is a particular Enemy to the Poultry.
These Animals live for the most part in the Sea, or in the
disemboguing of Rivers : There are likewise Serpents in this
Island. One day as the Sieur dc la Case was hunting in a
Wood near Batavia, he perceiv'd one coming down from a
Tree hissing : It was as large as his Arm, and seven or eight
foot long. As this Serpent approach'd, and began to come
furiously at him, he killed him with a Fusee."* He had a

' In orig.
^ In orig.
3 In orig.
* In oriL'.

" a cinq cens pas."
" treize."

" un pen musquee."
" (Vun coup de fusil."

234 THE SEurENT-STONE. [1697.

sort of Hood upon his Head, much like that meiition'd Ly
]\Iousieur Tavcrnicr. j\I. dc la Case was so terribly frightened
at this Serpent, and dreaded so much to meet with another
of them, that he did not mind looking after the Stone they
say they have under their Hoods, which is an admirable
Antidote.^ There are another sort of Serpents, which are at
least fifty Foot long. They preserve at Batavia the Skin of
one that devour'd a young Girl, and which was not above
twenty foot long.

Whilst I am upon this Article of Animals in Java, I shall
speak something concerning an extraordinary Ape, which I
my self have often seen on the Point of the Bastion call'd
Sajyhire, where she had a little house. It was a Female, very
tall, and who walk'd upright on its hind-Legs, It conceal'd
the Parts that distinguishes the Sexes, by one of its Hands,
which was neither hairy without nor within. Its Face had
no other Hair upon it than the Eye-brows, and in general it
much resembled one of those Grotesque Faces which the
Female Hottentots have at the Cape. It made its Bed neatly
every Day, went into it, laid its Head upon a Pillow, and
cover'd its self with a Coverlet, after the manner practis'd

1 " The Serpent-stone, which is about the Bigness of a Double, is
ahnost Oval, thick in the Middle and thin about the Sides ; the Indians
say 'tis bred in the Head of certain Serpents, but 'tis more probable,
'tis a Composition of certain Drugs, because they are to be had of the
Bramines only ; but however it be, it is of excellent Virtue to drive
away venom from such as are bitten by venomous beasts ; for being
laid to the Wound, 'twill not come off till it has drawn out all the
Poison, and being steep'd in Women's or Cows' Milk like Corruption.
There is another Stone called the Serpent-Stone with the Hood, because
that kind of Serpent has a Hood hanging down behind the Head, in
which this Stone is found. It is many times as big as a Pullet's Egg,
but it is not found in any less than 2 foot long. . . . This Stone being
rubb'd against another Stone yields a Slime, which being drunk in
Water by the Person that is poisou'd powerfully expels the Venom.
These Serpents are found only on the Coasts of Mclinda, but the
Stones are bought of the Portuguese INlariners and Soldiers that come
from Mozambique." (Tavcrnier, Harris's Voyar/cs, vol, ii, p. 375.)

1697-] PARTICULAR SPECIES OF APE. 235

among us. When it had the Heacl-Ach it bound its Head
with a Clout, and 'twas pleasant to see it so coif'd a-bed. 1
could tell you several other odd Stories of this Animal which
seem'd extreamly singular, but as I could not admire them
so much as others did, because I knew she was to be sent to
Europe, and for that reason might have been taught all these
Tricks,^ I did not deduce the same Consequences from them :
In a word, this Ape died at last off the Cape of Good Hope,
in one of the Ships belonging to the Fleet I was in. This
Creature had much of a Human Figure, and, as 'tis said, was
of a particular Species of Apes, to be found only in the Island
of Java, but all were not of this Opinion,^ and some believ'd
this Beast was begot between an Ape and a Woman. When
any Female Slave has committed a great Fault, and has
reason to apprehend being severely chastiz'd for it, after the
Custom of the Country, she commonly flies to the Woods
as a frighted Beast, and lives there much like one. And
Nature, who does not oppose the Copulation of Horses with
Asses, may well admit that of an Ape with a Female- Animal
that resembles him, especially where the latter is not
restrain'd by any Principle. An Ape and a A^c^ro-Slave
born and brought up out of the knowledge of God, have not
less Similitude between them than an Ass and a Mare.^

1 In orig.: " que le peuple regardoit comme lui etant naturell es : h, la
verite, c'etait une supposition," omitted by translator.

2 In orig. : " Mais il y avoit peu de gens de ce sentiment, & I'opinion
commune etoit que cette bete."

3 A similar experience is related by an officer in the British East India
Company's service in 1747 : " There is an animal here which I had the
curiosity to view very attentively. It resembled the human form much
more than any creature I had ever seen. It was young, had a melan-
choly look, the face almost bare, but the head, eyebrows, and chin very
rough. It made little noise, showed great fondness in grasping me
around and squeezing me ; and sometimes made a low, pensive sound
as if whining and crying. It walked upright with great ease, and was
about three feet and a half high. It had no tail, and was very often
found in the woods. Some people not considering in the scale of being
what an almost imperceptible gradation is constantly observed between

23G DIVERS NATIONS. [1697,

I shall add to the figure of this Ape that of a small Lizard
ia the Isle of Gilolo,^ which one of my Friends drew according
to the natural Bigness, and presented to me. This pretty
little Animal has the Bill and Feet of a Bird : Its Head is
of a lightish green, its Back of a brownish red, and its Belly
Limon -colour spotted with Violet-blue. Its Tail has marks
like Rings round it : It is a lively Creature, and very swift :
It catches and greedily devours Flies. This is the Account
that has been given me of this Animal.

Batavia, including the City and Suburbs, is inhabited by
divers Xations, viz., Dutch, French, Germans, Portugueses,
Javans, Ghineses, and Moors. The Languages most in use
are Dutch, Malcuj, Portuguese, and Chinese?

one species of animal and that which is next to it, and struck with the
near resemblance of this creature to the human kind, both in form and
sagacity, have accounted for its production in the following manner :
that the cruelty of the Dutch to their Malayan female slaves often
obliged them to fly into the woods to escape the cruelty of their tyran-
nical masters ; and being forced to live there solitarily, it was thought
that they might by length of time turn mad or insensibly brutish, and
might have yielded to an unnatural commerce with some animals in the
woods, by which this strange animal was produced.'' {A Voyage to the
East Indies in 1747-48, p. 62. London, 1752.)

1 " Gillolo Island, partly tributary to Teruate and partly to Tidore, is
of considerable extent and well inhabited. Oxen, buffaloes, goats, deer,
and wild hogs abound in this island, but sheep are very few. The
sago and bread-fruit trees flourish here in great abundance. Ossa town,
situated on the south side of the great bay of that name, in lat. 0° 45' X.,
long. 128° 22' E., affords every convenience for ships touching here,
either for water, provisions, timber for spars, or other necessary articles.
There are several villages in this bay, but that of Golonasy was destroyed
by the Dutch, on the 25th January, 1808." (Thorn, I. c, 348.)

The lizard described by Leguat is probably intended for the Tacluj-
dromus sexlineattts, not solely confined to this island, but found thi'ough-
out the neighbouring Archipelago, Malaya, and China.

2 "The population of Batavia", according to IMajor Thorn, in 1811,
'• is divided into the following classes. Next to the Dutch burghers,
come the Portuguese or half-castes, and other Indian Christians ; next
to them are the Papangars or Mardykears, who are emancipated slaves ;
the Moors and Arabs. The other classes arc distinguished into the

1697.] THE EMPEROR OF JAPAR. 237

The Company is as it were Absolute in this Island, a great
number of petty Sovereigns reigning there under their
Protection : Nay, the Emperor of Japar, who is by far the
most Potent of any of them, cannot be said to be entire
Sovereign of his Country, since the Hollanders have divers
Forts and Garrisons in it. As for the Natives of those
Provinces that retain their antient Dominion they are so
great Slaves that they choose rather to obey the Hollanders,
who treat them more courteously and politickly than their
own Princes.^

The GeneraP of this Company is in effect King, tho' he has

Javanese, the Baliers, Bougginese or Buggese, Macassars, Amboynese,
Boutonneers or INIadurese, ]\Ialays, Sambawaurese, and the Parnakan
Chinese ; these last are the most numerous and most useful of all the
foreign adventurers settled in Java." (Thorn, /. c, p. 239.)

The entire population of the island of Java was estimated by INIajor
Thorn, in 1811 (p. 232), at five millions; of which the European
colonists formed comparatively a small number. " The burgher class
comprehends what is called the Dutch population at Batavia, but they
can hardly be termed Europeans, so completely are they intermixed
with the Portuguese and Malay colonists."

" Few of the Batavian women", remarked Thorn, " were Europeans
by birth : their features and the contour of their faces may, indeed,
indicate that origin, but their complexion, character, and mode of life
approach nearest to those of the natives. Though fair, they have none
of that rosy tint which distinguishes the sex in Europe ; but a pale, sickly
languor overspreads their countenances." {Ihkl.)

1 " The island of Java had been anciently under the power of a single
monarch, sometimes styled by the Dutch simply emperor, and at others
King of Japara, from whom the Governor of Bantam revolted, assumed
the title of king, and was supported in this quality of an independent
prince by the Dutch. It was by a dexterous management of these
divisions that they maintained their own power ; for whenever the
Emperor of Java attempted anything to the prejudice of Batavia, the
King of Bantam was sure to take arms ; as, on the other hand, whenever
the King of Bantam took the field against them, they never failed to
have recourse to the Emperor of Java." {The Modern Part of an
Universal History, vol. ix, p. 3.)

2 In orig. : " Le General de cette Compagnie, est un Roi qu'on
n'appelle pas Roi. mais General: car Roi est un mot, & General eu est
uu autre, coiume Dnr, Doge, Prince, &c. Tout ces llonunesla sont dos

238 THE GOVERXOR-r.ENERAL. [1697.

not that Title. He Governs with more or less Authority,
according as the People have conferr'd on him more or less
Power, The General of Batavia, King or Viceroy/ or what
you please to call him, is chosen by the Company by
plurality of Voices, and tho' his Power be subject to be
revok'd by his Electors, in like manner as the Emperor of
Germany's is, yet he generally enjoys his Office for Life^ :

Chefs qui gouvernent avec plus ou moius d'autorit<?, selon que lea Peuple
leur cuont plus ou moinsconfere, ou queles Chefs en ont plusou moius
usurpe. Et il y a une difference moins essentielle, dans le fait, entre le
Due de Savoye^ par exam^jle, & le Roi de Portugal, qu'il n'y en a entre
le Roi de France & le Roi de Pologne, quoique ces deux derniers portent
le mC'ine nom de Roi, mais revenons a nos moutons." Evidently this is
aji interpolation of ]\Iisson's writing.

The Gouverneur- General van Nederlands Indien at this period was
Heer Willem van Outhoorn, whose portrait is engraved in the folios of
Valentyn, from the picture in the Great Hall, at Batavia. He was at
the head of affairs from 1691 to 1704.

" The authority of the Governor- General is almost unbounded ; and
although he is obliged to give cognizance to the Council and consult
them on some matters, he possesses a most arbitrary and independent

power in all His Excellency usually resides at his country-seat,

called Weltevreeden, about an hour and a quarter's walk from Batavia,
and which is a superb mansion. When the Governor rides out he is
always accompanied by some of his horse-guards. An officer and
two trumpeters precede his approach, and every person who meets him,
and happens to be in a carriage, must stop and step out of it till he has
rode by. A company of dragoons always mount guard at Weltevreeden.
He has besides some halberdiers, who are employed in carrying
messages and commands, and who always are attendant on the Gover-
nor's person wherever he goes. They are dressed in short coats of
scarlet cloth richly laced with gold, and follow in rank upon the

junior ensign in the Company's service His lady receives the

same honours, and is equally escorted by a party of horse-guards when
she rides out." {Stavorhnis, vol. i, p. 278 ct scq.)

1 In orig. : " Viceroi ou si I'on veut Vice-IlepubU<jue T

2 In orig. : " D'un Cote, la Politique raisonable veut qu'il soit revoca-
ble ou deposable, de peur qu'il ne s'emancipe selon les demangeaisons
ordinaires de ceux qui ont un grand pouvoir : & d'un autre cote aussi,
cette meme bonne politique veut qu'on le laisse dans son emploi, aussi
longtemps qu'il est possible : parce que commc il ne rend aucun conipte,
& qu'il ade grands raoyens de remplir scs coffres, il y a moins d'incon-

1 697-] THE general's state. 239

He has a King's Table and Train. His Coach, which is
always drawn by six Horses, is preceded by a Company of
Horse-Guards with Trumpets, and follow'd by one of Foot,
which are often oblig'd to run. Before and on each side the
Halberdiers attend and follow very close, and these Guards
are no less spruce and finely set out than the Eoyal Swisses.
When I am speaking of Coaches^ I must tell you, by-the-by
that altho' they have Horses here in plenty enough, yet
their Coach-Horses generally come from Persia : They are
smaller than ours, and very strait before, yet of incredible
Swiftness and Spirit. The General's Lady's train is not
altogether so Magnificent as that of her Husband, yet she
has likewise her Halberdiers, and makes a very fine
Figure.

Here it would be proper to speak something of the other
great Officers, and the different Courts of Justice, but I
understand it has been already done, and therefore shall
omit it.

Of all Nations that are settled at Batavia the Europeans
are the Eichest^ : Coaches are very common, and exceeding
fine. The Houses, as well of the City as the Suburbs, and
even those in the Country, are at present large and well
built, and most of them exceeding finely furnish'd. The
Gardens are adorn'd with Canals, Arbours, Parterres, etc.,
and filled with all sorts of Flowers and the best Fruits of
that Country.

venient a n'enrichir qu'un homme, qu'a en enrichir plusieurs," omitted
by translator, and evidently another interpolation.

1 " The coaches used at Batavia are small and light. No one is
restrained from keeping a carriage, but all are limited with respect to
its decoration and painting. These are scrupulously regulated accord-
ing to the respective ranks. Glass windows to coaches are alone
allowed to the members of the Government, who have also the privilege
of painting or gilding their carriage agreeable to their own taste."
{Ihid., p. 323.)

'^ In orig. : " & mcme, il y en a qui font, comme on dit, Stores,'''
omitted by translator.

240 JAVAX WOMEN. [1697.

In general I may say the "Wonicn^ are extreamly lazy here,
for as they enjoy great Plenty, and by a sort of Custom are
become more Mistresses than any where else, they mind
nothing but tlieir Pleasures, and are moreover so haughty
and revengeful that it is dangerous to offend them.

When the Comjjani/ first establish'd themselves here, the
Women were so scarce that even the Principal Officers were
obliged to marry Indians, which no doubt has been the
occasion of the Pride of that Sex in this Country. At present
there is great plenty of tliem ; they have multiply'd exceed-
ingly, and considering that many arrive frequently from
foreign Parts there are more than sufficient for such as
require but a moderate use of them. As they not only suffer
no Beggars here, but considerably relieve such as fall under
any Necessity, the poorest of all the Women has when she
goes abroad at least one Slave that carries an Umbrello over
her Head? 'Tis the same with the Men, except those that
belong to the Troops, and are above the quality of an

1 " Most of the -wliite women who are seen at Batavia are born in
the Indies. . . . These are either the offspring of European mothers or
Oriental female slaves, who having first been mistresses to Europeans,
have afterwards been married to them, and been converted to Christi-
anity. . . . Children born in the Indies are nicknamed Uphtps by the
Europeans, although both parents may have come from Europe."
{Ihiil, p. 315.)

" They are commonly of a listless and lazy temper ; but this ouglit
chiefly to be ascribed to their education, and the number of slaves of
both sexes that they always have to wait upon them." (P. 317.)

" In common with most of the women in India, they cherish a most
excessive jealousy of their husbands and of tlieir female slaves. If they
discover the smallest familiarity between them, they set no bounds to
their thirst of revenge against these poor bondswomen, who in most
cases have not dared to resist the will of their masters for fear of ill
treatment." (P. 319.)

2 " When they go out on foot they are attended by a slave who carries
a sunshade (called here samhrccl or paijanfj) over their heads ; but who-
ever is lower in rank than a junior merchant may not have a slave
behind him, but must carry a small sunshade himself." (Stavorinns, /. c,
p. 314.)

1697-] CHINESE IN JAVA. 24:1

Ensign. The Soldiers being for the most part Insolent, and
the Company desirous that all their Colonies should enjoy an
entire Liberty, thought fit to bridle those that carry'd Arms
and reduce them to a state of Humility ; so that upon this
occasion a Cobler, for example, may have a Slave to carry an
Umhrcllo over his Head, whereas an Ensign of the Garrison
is not allowed the same Privilege.

The Europeans do not make the hundredth part of the
Inhabitants. Next to them the Chincses^ are the Richest,
and make the greatest Figure : Altho' the Pictures we have
from China, and the Relations are given us of that Country,
always represent the Inhabitants Tawny and large Visag'd,
with flat Noses, and little Eyes, yet I can assure you I have
observ'd no such thing of that People at Batavia, where
there are above ten thousand of them setled, and many more
that come from time to time occasionally from China to
Trade.

Generally speaking, those l*eople are all as white- as the
Ewopeans, and have Faces of the same form. This is what

1 " The number of Chinese inhabitants at Batavia alone exceeds (in
1811) a hundred thousand. There were also many dispersed throughout
the island, in the interior as well as along the coast. . . . Without
thera, indeed, the island of Java would be an unprofitable colony, as in
their hands are all the manufactories, distilleries, and potteries. They
are also the principal traders, smiths, carpenters, stonemasons, shoe-
makers, shopkeepers, butchers, fishmongers, greengrocers, and, in fact,
the whole retail trade of Java is in their hands."

" The Chinese Company at Batavia comprizes the whole of the South-
western suburbs, and is very extensive. Every house is a shop, and
the streets being constantly crowded, exhibit a constant scene of noise
and bustle." (Thorn, I. c, p. 243.)

2 " The Chinese in Java are very fair. They dress in long silk gauze
gowns and loose pantaloons, generally white, black, or blue, with cotton
stockings and high raised shoes or boots ; a small black cap is fitted to
their heads, which are shaven, except on the back part, where is a small
tuft, having attached to it an enormous long tail, for which they pay a
tax ; so that by this capitation impost, the number of Chinese in the
island can be pretty correctly ascertained." ( riiorn, /. c, p. 244.)

li

2i2 MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. [l^O?-

I have seen and observ'd a hundred timeSj in spite of my
former Prejudice : 'Tm computed there are forty Thousand^
Chineses in the whole Island. They pay a Crown a Head
2>ci' Month as a Tribute to the Comjmny, and those who have
a mind to wear one or more Gold Bodkins in their Hair,
pay moreover a Crown for each Bodkin, Policy obliges the
Comijany to afford them divers Honours, and to grant them
great Privileges. They have a Head who has a place in the
Council, and a right to Vote, where any Person of their
Nation is to be try'd for his Life : And 'tis not without great
reason they are thus distinguish'd, since without them,
the City of Batavia would not be worth half what it is.
They are not less Laborious, Industrious, and adroit^ in
Commerce, than ingenious, and of a prudent and peaceable
Teuiper. They observe much upright Dealing among them-
selves, but play tricks with Strangers, and cheat them
without scruple whenever it lies in their way. They Game
exceedingly, and do it with so equal a Countenance that you
can't tell when they win and when they lose. The good
understanding they have with one another, can never be
enough commended nor admir'd : They look upon each other
as Brothers, and never suffer any Quarrels or Differences
that may arise between them to last loug. Mediators soon
interpose, and all Matters are quickly reconcil'd. Where
any one happens to lose what he has by Shipwreck, or other

1 " The ninnber of the Chinese, Avho live both within and -without the
walls of the city, cannot be determined with precision ; but it must be
very considerable, as the Company receive a poll-tax from them of more
than forty thousand rix dollars. Every Chinese who has a profession
is obliged to pay a monthly poll-tax of half a ducatoon" (a ducatoon ==
six shillings). (Stavorinus, /. r., vol. i, p. 268.)

^ " Like the Jews in Europe, they are very cunning in trade, both in tlie
largest dealings and in the most trifling pcdlcry. They are so desirous
of money, that a Chinese will run three times from one end of the city
to the other, if he have but the prospect of gaining one penny. Jn
doing any business with them, the greatest cai'e must be taken, to avoid
being cheated." (Stavorinus, I. c, vol. i, p, 268.)

1697.] HOANGTI-XAO. 243

Accident, an Assessment is innnediat^ly laid according to
each Man's Ability, in order to restore the unfortunate
Person to his former Condition.

The charitable and speedy manner with which these
People relieve each other when in Want, insomuch that
there is neither a Beggar, nor a dissatisfy'd Person among
them, has somewhat so surprizing and astonishing in it, that
we must own it is a Eeproach to the greatest part of us
Christians. And as the Principles of the C/iinescs concevning
this sort of Charity are very near those of Moses} according
to whose Laws there was to be no needy Person in Israel,
and the same likewise that are establish'd, and so often
repeated in the GosikI, I thought I could not any ways
disoblige the Eeader if I gave him an Extract of some
Sentences out of the Book entituled The Golden Bool', or
the Golden Sentenees of Iloawjti-Xao, one of the Lxxii most
excellent Disciples.

It is their celebrated Confucius whom they commonly
stile the Snge King of Letters, and they say he had lxxii
principal Disciples, of which number was Hoangti-Xao?

The Golden Book^ contains Political and Moral Maxims,
which having for the most part coherence with one another
not unlike that Book of Solomon, wliich it has pleas'd our

1 Deut. XV.

2 "It is true that among the multitude of Confucius's disciples
seventy-two are enumerated as 'scholars of extraordinary ability'; but
there was no Hoangti-Xao among them. At the earliest periods of
Chinese history there are placed two sages, Hoang-ti (b.c. 2697), and
Ydo (B.C. 2357) ; and if we were to read after ' disciples', ' and his
doctrines were those of Hoang-ti and Yao', the statement would be
correct." {J. Legrje.)

3 " The Golden Book and Golden Sentences of Hoangti-Xao are also
coinages of Leguat's own. You illustrate the 'sentences' by quota-
tions from the writings of Chuang Tsze ; and this has made me think
that Hoang-ti Xao maybe misprints for Chuang Tze and Sao ; but then
Chuang Tszc and SAo were neither of them disciples of Confucius, but
the chief writers of the school antagonistic to his." {J. Lerjcfc.)

\l 2

244 GOLDEN SENTENCES. ['Cq/.

Translators to give the name of Proverbs to, instead of that
of Sentences.

As the Emperors of China, as well as the other Eastern
Monarchs, have made themselves absolute over their People,
from whom they have extorted a kind of Adoration, the Sar/es
have sometimes artfully oppos'd so pernicious a Doctrine,
and so contrary to Justice and Reason. The Author of
these Golden Sentences not only fulminates against Tyrants,^
who imagining themselves form'd of other Matter than the
rest of Mankind, look upon them as Eeptiles, whom they
may either spare or destroy, but also against all Governors
in general, whatever Titles they bear, providing they do not
at the hazard of their Lives, if occasion be, maintain, defend,
and make their subjects happy. He says, that the first
thing a Prince ought to do upon his ascending the Throne,
should be to inform himself diligently of the Condition of
his People, to the end he may be ready to relieve them
upon Necessity. He ranks Generosity, with Prudence and
Courage, among the Chiefest Virtues,^ that ought to adorn a

' In the divine classic of Nan-IIua, written by Clmang Tsze, tlie
Taoist philosopher, fourth century B.C. : " The men who were princes
over the empire in the days of yore remained perfectly inactive, caring
for nothing but heavenly virtue. Speaking of nothing but Nature, the
princes of the empire were upright. Fulfilling their duties by the aid
of Nture, the virtue of both princes and ministers became illustrious.

.... It is by Nature that all created things progress Virtue

embraces Nature ; and Nature embraces Heaven The world was

prosperous in all respects .... the people were settled in tranquillity.''
(The Nan-IIua of Chuang Tsze., Ileuveu and Earth, by F. II. Balfour,
p. 135.)

"Chuang Tsze was the contemporary of IMencius. It is towards the
trivialities of life that his keen satire is principally directed. He is
the hero of the celebrated story in Sir John Davis's work on China,
known as the ' Philosopher and his Wife'." {Ibid.., Pref. by F. 11.
Balfour, 1881.)

" Chuang Tzii, a most original thinker, whose writings are tabooed aa
heterodox, an advanced exponent of the doctrines of Lao Tzu.'' (Giles,
Gems of Chinese Literature., p. 19.)

- In orig. : " II met la Lihcraf>l(', avec la Prudence, Sc le Conracjc, au

1697.] MORAL LAWS. 245

generous Breast, inasmuch as the immense Suras which are
brought from the Provinces into his Coffers, are only de-
posited there, that he may distribute them according to the
occasions both of publick and private persons.

" Eemember," says he in one Place, " 0 Xa7itung ! That
the chief and fundamental Law of all is, that every one
should live, and if possible, live happy. . . .

" Piemember that the Privilege of every Creature which
has receiv'd the Gifts of Life from the high and adorable
Creator, is, That they should enjoy all that good and wise
Nature has produced, that is beneficial for them both above
and below the Moon, . . .

" Piemember that the sole great and adorable Power has
made every good thing for us all, to sustain and divert
every living Soul. . . .

" Why, then, O Xantung ! Hast thou reserv'd Peacocks
and Sturgeon for thy self, whilst poor Kcu-Han, a very good
man, tho' born of Parents as poor as himself, is sometimes
reduc'd to browze on the Mountains with wild Goats ? Is
it that you believe that good Venison, good Fruit, and good
Fish, were made only for you, and by no means for him ?
Why, I beseech you, do not you likewise appropriate to
yourself all the Salubrious Air that blesses the Coasts of
Honan, to the end the unhappy may not be permitted to
breath it, till such time as it has refresh'd the Lobes of
your Lungs, by which you seem to desire that these poor
People should subsist only upon your Excrements ? And
why, again, have not you shut up the fair and vivifying Sun
within the Walls of your Park or Palace for your sole use,
not suffering the vile Populace, whose Blood is not of the
same colour with yours, to have any other Light than the
faint glimmerings of a lesser Planet ? I know it, 0 Xantung !

premier rang des vertus de celui qui a etc cleve a V office de Gouverneur ;
par le raison que de graudes sommes d'argeiit ne sont aportees de toutes
les Provinces, dans les cofrcs de ce Haut-Officier, que pour Ten faire le
Distributcui-, selou les besoius publics & particulieis."

246 CHARITY INCULCATED. [1697.

AVhy liast not thou made all these things ? It was because
it was altogether out of tliy Power. Tliy long Hands have
prov'd too short for tliat Work. Thou seizest bravely all
that is within thy reach, and generously leav'st that which
is too high for thee to arrive at, . . . Kcu-Han is both hungry
and cold ; he has neither Money, Employment, nor Health :
All reject him, all abandon him. Tell me, thou that art at
the Helm of the Government, Thou whose Duty it is to
take care of the Peoj)le, and that art paid for it to boot, why
dost not thou, I say, make hast to relieve him ? . . . . Prisons
abound with such wretches as he ; both they and their
Patliers have been render^l poor and miserable, either by
publick or private Tyranny. They suffer, they languish,
they faint ; their Wives and their Children are in Despair ;
why delay st thou, then, Governor of thy People, to deliver

these afflicted Creatures ? Kcu-Uan, thus reduc'd to

Extremity, yielded to a natural Temptation, rather than die
with Hunger ; To free himself from it, he took a Loaf of a
Paker, and you have thus rigorously punish'd him for it.^
But you have committed a Double Sin, you who bear the
fine Title of Father of your Country. You have not relieved
the wretched ready to drop into the Ground, but have us'd
him without all Manner of Mercy. . . .

'•Make so good Laws, that nobody may be in danger of
perishing with Hunger, and then freely execute severely the

other Laws against all Usurpers But what is this

Hunger and Want ? You know nothing of it, you that roul
in Delight and Abundance, and you believe, doubtless, that
he alone is miserable who appears to you to be famish'd and
starv'd with Cold. You may nevertheless believe likewise
that a poor Nourishment not extraordinary good, and the
want of Relief in great Necessity, weaken the Poor INlan,
sadden his Soul, nmke him cruelly languish, and lead him

,1 "If a man steals some trinket, he suffers death for tlic crime ; but
if he steals a kingdom, he becomes a feudal prince." (^lUlfour, op. cil.,
p. 113.)

1 697-] OPPRESSION REPROBATED. 247

slowly to liis Grave, . . . Wicked Governors ! You are often-
times guilty of the Sins of the Poor, as you are the occasion
of their Misfortunes. . . }

" There is a necessary Coherence and Dependance between
certain Laws. As one is, so you must suppose the other to
be, and tliat one cannot subsist unless the other be main-
tain'd. Now, the Law which forbids anyone to appropriate
to himself what belongs to another Man is founded upon
another Law, according to which no Man is to perish by un-
happy Poverty. . . ."

" High and Mighty Lords !" says elsewhere this Chinese
Philosopher, " inexorable and Fleshly-minded Eobbers ! Ob-
stinate and insatiable P)lood-suckers ! High and mighty
Thieves that you are, who haughtily seize upon what does
not belong to you, but to others ! Or who do not restore
that which your Ancestors have usurp'd without Pity or
Justice ! By what Law of Nature or Equity, think you, all

belongs to you, and nothing to anybody else ? You are

at present applauded, most illustrious Wretches, and the
good Men whom you, or the Villains whose Heirs you are,
have robb'd, fall now prostrate to the Ground when you
pass by with your gilded Palanquin. But soon your worth-
less Souls shall be of no other use than to swell the backs
of Toads,- and the poor Man, who is of much greater worth
tho' at present oppress'd, shall crusli you to pieces. . . .

" Whether it be that thy Eapins, or those of thy Fathers,
have enrich'd thee, 0 Ti-Fa ! (for of a thousand rich Men
there is hardly one that is not either wicked himself or an
Heir to one that was so), whether it may be thy good
Fortune or thy Industry have heap'd on thee Gold and

1 "All this is something like passages in Chuang Tsze's writings ; but
I cannot identify Xantung or Keu-Han with any names to be found or
likely to bo found in him. Tlie fact is Leguat was writing about what
he knew very little about, and wrote therefore loosely and incorrectly."
(J. Legge.)

- This indicates a belief in the doctrine of the uictompsychofeis.

248 UXOKIOUS PRODIGALITY. [1697-

Pearls, know that thy Abundance does not belong to thee
alone, and that tlie rich Man, he, I mean, that is lawfully
so, becomes a Thief when he suffers the poor Man to want.
... Oh, how great is my Concern, when I contemplate that
lofty and rich Mountain of Keuanqsi, wdiich fronts the Cell
whither I am retir'd! That excellent part of the Terrestrial
Globe is all cover'd with fine Pastures, Golden Wheat-Ears,
Flax, Ginger, Cedars, and Aromatick Plants, in the middle
of wliich the finest and best tasted Birds make their Nests.
The pcrfum'd Civet-Cats run about in great numbers, to-
gether with the swift wild Goats, and the bounding Eoe-
Bucks : Nay, the Entrails of this wonderful Mountain en-
rich the West with Eubys, Amethysts, and Saphires. But
who is it that is in possession of this fine little World ?
Alass ! Three hundred Families that were formerly dis-
pers'd throughout it, divided it between them, till the Noble
High-way-man, Xao-ti-cao, under pretexts that easily cor-
responded with his Rapaciousness, found means, to his
Glory be it spoken, to reunite to his ancient Demesns,
eighteen or twenty of these poor Inheritances. Ye-vam,
his Son, seiz'd upon thirty more, and, in the space of sixty
years, the sad Eemains of these three hundred ruin'd, outed,
vagabond, and unfortunate Families, saw this Mountain
entirely in the possession of Ti-Hohai, who, for reasons of
State and Avarice, has svvallow'd up all.^

" What use does the Illustrious Ti-IIohai make of all
tliese Ptiches ? He entertains Magnificently his Dogs, his
Concubines, and his Friends. He lavislies exceedingly, he
is prodigal without Consideration, towards certain Itascals
that are continually about him, and all this without hearken-
ing to either the cries of the Poor, the just demands of his
Creditors, or the wants of good Men. Ti-Hohai has a great
Soul ; he hates all sorts of Baseness, and pillages only like a
great Lord. . . .

1 " A petty thief is clapped in jail ; a big robber becomes a feudal
prince.'' (The Nan Ili'n, op. r'tt.)

i6gy.] A philosopher's retreat. 249

" 0 fertil and delicious Mountain ! My Eyes cannot look
towards tliee without shedding Tears. But whither shall I
then carry them, these Eyes Avhere you may see \Yonder
painted with Grief ? See on the other side the vast and gay
Plain of Ocomsiao, of which an agreeable winding of the
Eiver Hoang makes a Peninsula, which is likewise the Prey
to a most Noble Lord, the Lord Kiumfa, who, altogether
opposite to the generous squanderer Ti-Hohai, digs Gold
out of the Mines of Sighcm, for no other Eeason but to
raise new ones in his Coffers of Iron : See the frightful
Carcasses that drag along his old dislocated Chariot. See
him himself, with his mean Aspect and frighted Air, as if
the pitiless Tartar was ready to seize on his Treasure. The
Noble Kiumfa has, in a word, totally possess'd himself
within these five years of the excellent Country of Ocomsiao,
and the Fatal Executioner has already expos'd divers un-
happy Wretches to the Crows, who, having been despoil'd
of all they had by the Conqueror, dar'd, in their extream
Necessity, to resume but a small Portion of what had been
taken from them.

" Shall I mount to the top of Vigean, or transport myself
to the forked Brow of Canghehu ? And shall I from thence
contemplate the rich Provinces that extend themselves even
to the Sea ? But I shall everywhere meet with the like

Couqiiests Thou art too small, 0 universal Earth ! To

satisfie the boundless Desires of one proud Mad-Man. . . .

"The Philosopher Ycmam-Xilin, Temo\'d from cruel and
pressing Necessity, would pass a retir'd Life in Tran-
quillity, would willingly cultivate some agreeable Garden to
breath the fresh Air, under the shade of a Eig-Tree that he
liimself had planted, and to hear at certain times the sweet
and innocent Notes of the harmonious Nightingale. He
would willingly adorn this little Paradise with some borders
of Elowers, raise a Hive of Bees there, and turn in some
clear Spring that might serve him to bath in, and, in Recom-

250 CHINESE LIBERALITY. [1697.

pence, he would never destroy the Fish that Nature had
plac'd there. . . .

" Tir'd with the vanities of the Workl, which he had
suthciently experienc'd, and pleas'd with this solitary Grot,
lie might go and divert his fatigu'd Imaginations in the
different Paths in this little Enclosure, and there repair the
loss of his Spirits wasted by Study, and so make himself
amends for the Misfortunes of this Life. Full of Contempt
for the mad multitude which runs blindly after Chimera's,
he might happily enjoy there some new and profitable
Ueliuhts. But the Earth is all invaded ; all is seiz'd. The
Great are already in possession of it, and there remains no
corner for him. He must buy that dear which is shortly to
serve him for a Grave. . . ."

Thus the Author of the Golden Sentences, abandoning him-
self to the fury of his Thoughts, which are, he says, Oi'acles
of Confucius, who delivers himself oftentimes like an Orator
of that Country, rather than either a Lawyer or a Politician.

Nay, these Maxims have seem'd to his Country-men so
just and well-grounded, that on one hand Terror and Custom,
two Terrible Tyrants, has made them Slaves and Idolizers
of their Kings ; on the other, the Lessons of their wise Men,
which they have well conceiv'd and digested, has inclin'd
them to relieve the distress'd, insomuch that there is not a
poor Man, as I have already observ'd, to be found amongst
them.

To return to what I was saying of the poor Chincscs, I
must likewise Piemark, that there are no Beggars neither at
Batavia among the Euroiieans. It may be. Emulation, in
Conjunction with natural Justice and Policy, has contributed
to the establishing of this good Order among the Fortii-
f/neses ; for, as for the Hollanders, everyone knows that even
in Holland itself, and all the Provinces belonging to that
wise and powerful Pepublick, all such as are able to Work
are furnish'd with such proper Means that no one can say
with Justice that he has been forc'd to beg his Bread.

1697.] DRESS AND ETIQUETTE. 251

The Chincses live very well, and eat neatly, altho' without
either Napkin or Table-Cloath : They do not take the Meat
between their Fingers, but, as it is serv'd np all cut to
pieces, they carry it to their IMouths with two gilded Sticks
about five or six Inches long.

They wear long Gowns very light, and for the most part
white, with large P.reeches that reach even to their Ancles.
They make great account of their Hair, which is exceeding
long, and which they always suffer to grow. They wreath
it in Tresses, and twist it round behind their Heads, fasten-
ing it with Bodkins, as I have before mention'd. I can't
remember I've ever seen any fair Hair here ; but it must
not be concluded from thence that the People are Tawny,
for, if I must repeat it once more, they are generally as fair
as we are.

They have little Beards, and esteem them so that they
never shave them. Nay, they have no less value for those of
others, for if any Person has a mind to run the risque either
of his Beard or his Hair, he may wager it against a con-
siderable Sum, and being won, it is kept as a precious
Treasure by him that won it ; and, on the contrary, he that
lost it becomes so infamous that no body cares to deal with
him any more. They carry a great Fan in their Hands
which they cover their Heads with from time to time, in-
stead of an Umbrella, which the Euro}Kans only make
use of.

AVhen they Salute one another, they present themselves
with their Fists clinch'd, and, afterwards embracing each
other, toss up one of their Hands as the People do in
England.

They Trade in their Country, and particularly bring from
thence Tea and Porcelain. Those among tliem Avhoui I
shall call Strangers, that is, who are not as it were Natural-
iz'd at Batavia, cannot continue there above six Months.
These have their Heads all sliav'd after the new mode of

252 MARRIAGE CEREMONIES. [1697.

their Country, except a Lock wliicli tliey reserve in the
middle, and which hangs down behind. The Tartar who at
present reigns over this Nation impos'd this Law upon them,
being what is practis'd in his Country by his natural Sub-
jects, but which serves the Chincses for a badge of Slavery.

These People in general have somewhat Noble and Mag-
nificent in them, what-ever they do. When any Chinese
betroths himself at Batavia, after the Contract is sign'd, he
at Night goes to visit his Mistriss in a Magnificent Chair
carry'd by four Men, and preceded by three or four hundred
others, either Javans hir'd for tliat purpose, or Negro Slaves,
each of them bearing Light at the end of a Stick. 'Tis true
this Light or Lanthorn answers little to the Splendor of the
rest, being only a Hog's Bladder upon a Pole, with a piece
of Wax-Candle in it. The Chair is immediately follow'd
by a great Number of that Country Musicians, who make
between them a very odd sort of Harmony.

The Priests come after on Horse-back with long Violet-
colour'd liobes, and square Bonnets, about which march on
all sides before and behind, a great number of the Bride-
groom's Friends, who incessantly throw up into the Air
Fire-works, wliich represent divers sorts of Animals. The
Gallant goes to visit his Mistriss with this Equipage,
and returns after the same manner. When they walk
together the same Pomp is observ'd, and even when they go
to be marry'd, with this difference only, that the Woman is
carry'd in such a Chair that she can see whatever is done
without being seen her self When the Marriage Ceremony
is ended, the Men dine together in Publick, but the Women
are in another Chamber by themselves, whither the Men
never come. The Tables of both Chambers are so order'd
that the two marryM People may sit that Day back to back,
a Wall being only between them. At Night the Husband
does the honour to his Wife to receive her to his Table, a
favour she never afterwards has granted, the Men of this

1(597.] CHINESE women's feet. 253

Nation having that contempt for their Wives tliat they look
upon them to be no better than Slaves, they being like
other Eastern Nations extreamly jealous.

There were but three Women born in China, at Batavia
when I was there, so that the Chinescs were at first oblig'd
to marry Javans} but their Families have so encreas'd since
that now they have enough Daughters for their Sons : These
People are exceedingly addicted to that abominable Sin
Sodom. At first they never endeavour'd to conceal it, and
when they were indicted for it, they answer'd it was an
innocent Action and what was allow'd them ; many of them
were nevertheless put to Death for it.

Their Wives and Daughters are Invisible, at least they
ai-e never seen, and they never go abroad : I never saw but
one during the whole year that I was at Batavia, and that
was in a House. The Men keep Javan and Ac^ro Women
for Concubines, or make use of them when they meet them,
Mdtliout much Ceremony.

As the Smallness of the Women's Feet is one of tlieir
greatest Perfections, and which most charms the Men, so
soon as born they put them into Iron Moulds whicli hinder
their Growth, so that when they go to walk they can hardly
keep themselves upon their Legs.^

For six Months from the first day of the year they feast
and make merry, keeping a sort of Car naval, which lasts
Day and Night. They then run up Theatres on which tlieir
young People act a kind of Comedies, for which they have
odd Cloaths made on purpose : Their common subjects arc

1 Thorn writes :— " As no woman is allowed to bo exported from
China, adventurers from that country intermarry with the Javanese
and Malays, or purchase slaves for their concubines and wives " (Z c
p. 243.) ' ■ ■'

2 The custom of compressing the feet of female children practised
by the Chinese is supposed to have originated in the desire to mark
the difference between the nomadic Tartar invaders and the native
patriotic, children of the soil. (Cf. Gray, vol. i, p. 233.)

254 FESTIVALS AND BURIALS. [ 1^)97-

the Lives of Histories of Great Men. At Night during this
Hepresentation, they pitch Bamboo's, of forty or fifty foot
high, before the Houses of tlie most considerable of their
Nation, to which they affix Fire-works that cost a great deal
and last most part of the Night. This is one of the principal
of their Diversions. These People are very Industrious,
and have a particular Talent for making these Fire-works.
Among other things they very naturally represent by them
divers sorts of Animals : Disguis'd as I have told you, they
run along the Streets and make these Animals, compos'd of
Paper and Wild-fire, fiy. They have a Feast which tlioy
celebrate on the Water in Memory of a certain Woman of
their Nation, who drown'd her self, and of whom they tell a
fine and long Tale. The chiefest Diversion of this Feast
consists in the swift Rowing of several light Boats like the
GondolcCs at Venice,} Divers of these Boats, equally furnish'd
with Pvowers, start at the same time on a certain Signal, and
they that arrive first at the Goal obtain the Prize.

The Burials"^ of the Ghineses are perform'd with great Cere-
mony. When a sick Person is at the point of Death, all his
Friends and Relations gather about him, and ask him frankly

1 Anotlier Venetian allusion, indicating Misson's pen : — " The
Dragon Boat Festival, held in memory of ^V at- Yuen, a Minister of
State, who flourished about 500 r.c, and who drowned himself. A
leading feature of this festival is the races which take place between
the different crews of long boats made to resemble dragons." (Cf.
China, by Dr. Gray, vol. i, p. 258.)

- "Their burials are the next great pompous exhibitions of the Chinese.
These are solemnised agreeably to the rank of the deceased. . . . An
immense multitude of Chinese attend on the day of interment, carrying
images of men and women, representing the deceased members of the
same family, with wax tapers and censers; while a numerous procession
of priests, accompanied with musical instruments, precede the corpse,
which is carried in a huge coffin, slung on bars, supported on the
shoulders of sixteen bearers, in pairs, followed by the relations of tlie
deceased, uttering most piercing lamentations. The cemetery of the
Chinese extends over a prodigious deal of ground on the south-cast side
of Batavia." {Thorn, p. 240.)

1697-] IRISH CATHOLICS. 255

whither he is going, and why he will leave them ? Questions
very edifying and much to the purpose ! They tell him he
need only acquaint them what he wants, and assure hini very
obligingly he shall immediately have all he can ask.

When he has render'd i;p his poor Soul to the mercy of his
Creator, they lay his Corps in a bed of State, the Eichest
and most Sumptuous they can get. Some time after he is
carry'd on the same Bed to be bury'd, upon the shoulders of
twelve Men, in such manner that every body may see him :
A great number of People march confusedly before and after
the Corps. Immediately next to it go the Priests on Horse-
back, Habited as I have told you, in long Violet-colour'd
liobes, and after them come the hir'd female Mourners
cloath'd in White, and walking together under a sort of
Linen Tent open a-top. These ]Mourners or Weepers torment
themselves incessantly, and at every step almost passionately
demand of the deceas'd Person, Why he would so abandon
the World ? What he wanted, and why he would not let
it be known, since undoubtedly he would have receiv'd
satisfaction in all he could ask ?

These Poolish questions surpriz'd me less from the Mouths
of these People, than they did from the Irish^ Catholicks,

1 " Of these original Iriah most of the Persons of Quality understand
Eiiglhh^ and lead a Life totally nnharhariz d ; but the counnou People
are half Savages, and differ very little from their Ancestors as described
sixteen or seventeen hundred years ago by Straho, Solinus^ Pomponhis
Jlfihi, and the most remote Authors. Their Religion is a kind of
Popish-Christian Religion ; but the Superstitions and Fooleries of
Popery, which they have adopted, are mix'd with such a Number of
other Puerilities, that it is impossible to say justly what the Religion of
those People is. . . .

"... When any among them is sick, they never talk to him of any-
thing but his Recovery, and never of God or Salvation ; but sometimes
the sick Man desires the Communion, and then they look upon it that
he despairs of Life : li'rom that INIoment they expose him in a publick
Place, or upon a great Road ; they call cvei'y Passenger with loud Crio.s,
and each Man puts a luindred impertinent Questions to tlie poor dying
Person : They ask him, why he will leave this World, which is so very

256 CHINESE SEPULTURE. [^C^97-

who inhabit a part of Inland, and make much the same
ComiDlaints on these Occasions. 'Tis thus the Body is
carry'd to the destin'd place of Sepulchre,^ which is very near
half a League from Batavia. They bury some pieces of
Silver with the Corps, and every day for a year together
carry some Viands, and present them at the Tomb of the
Deceas'd, with design to do honour and good to him. It
would be dangerous to taste these Viands, since oftentimes
tliey poyson them, in order to revenge the Attempt of such
as should presume to carry them away.- Unriddle who will
the Notions of these poor Wretches, who treat their dearest
Friends with the same Poyson they prepare for Thieves.

pleasant? In what Country he thinks he shall find better Entertain-
ment. If he had not a good and a handsome Wife, fine Children, good
Relations, good Cows, good Milk, good Butter, and every Thing that
could make Life agreeable to him ? Then they apostrophize his Soul,
which they call cruel and ungrateful for leaving so handsome a Body
that has charitably found it such a good Lodging for so many Years.
. . . ." (]\Iax Misson's Memoirs ; Ozell's translation, op. cit.)

Compare Dubois (1674), Relation de Vhk Dauphine, etc. Of the Cape-
Verdrain he writes (pp. 23, 24) : " Quand il meurt quelqu'un d'eux qui
a de quoy, ils vont pleurer le mort, & luy demandent pourquoy il les
a quittez, & s'il luy manquoit quelque chose, luy font une infinite
d'autres discours pareils." (See also Hisioire dcs Auiillcs, p. 612.)

1 " The Chinese allot a separate sepulchre for each corpse, over which
is raised a high circular mound of earth, like a crescent, cased with
stone, and ornamented according to the wealth and importance of the
deceased. To these receptacles of the dust of their ancestors the
Chinese pay, as a sacred duty, an annual visit, which mournful ceremony
takes place in the month of April. Stages are then erected in various
parts for the priests, who deliver from them orations in praise of the
dead there deposited ; and the neighbourhood of ancient Jacatra, over
which their principal cemetery extends, exhibits an affecting spectacle,
of multitudes of people, prostrate before the numerous tombs, which
are decorated with flowers, spreading viands and fruits as an offering,
and bowing their heads in sorrow to the ground." (Thorn, I. c, p. 24G.)

- Stavoriuus writes (vol. i, p. 272) : — " They visit the graves of
their ancestors and relations from time to time. They strew them
with odoriferous flowers ; and when they depart, they leave a few
small pieces of silk or linen, before the entrance, and sometimes boiled
rice, or other victuals; which is speedily made away with at night."

1 697-] CHINESE DEVOTIONS. ' 257

'Tis thus Eeligion, ill understood, oftentimes degenerates into
Extravagance. As for the other Presents, I'm well assur'd
they poyson them likewise, as well knowing the Motive
of Interest frequently prevails over that of Superstition.^
Among their Tombs there are some very large, and finely
set off: They have divers Pagodcs at Batavia.'^ At first
sight these Temples seem much to resemble the Roman-
Catholick Churches.^

You see three sorts of Chapels, Altars, Wax-Tapers,
Lamps, Holy-Water, Pictures, Statues and Images of a
hundred forms. The Priests too are setoff with Ornaments,
not unlike those of the i?o/»rt;i-Catholick Clergy. They wear
at their Girdles, or on their Arms, certain Chaplets, whose
Beads are not all equal, and which they make use of to count
certain Prayers which they repeat machinally. The People
have also their Devotions calculated, rather for a Monkey
than a God, and wear their strings of little Bullets, in like
manner with the Priests.

When these last celebrate they use many Genuflexions,
turn to the Ptight, Left, forwards and backwards, one making
Invocations, and the other answering him ; The By-standers

1 In orig. : " de la Superstition, quelque violent qu'il soit, de meme
que tou3 les autres," omitted by translator,

2 In orig. : " autour de Batavia."

3 "In fact, though these people have temples erected in various parts
of the Island of Java and one at Anjole, close to Batavia, the structures
seem to be formed more out of comj^liance witli custom than for any-
serious purpose, since religious rites are hardly ever observed in them
nor is anything like worship practised by the people who built them."
(Thorn, I. c, p. 247.)

" An image, with tapers burning before it, representing either a good,
or evil genius, or both together sometimes, is placed in every Chinese
dwelling. This idol is frequently consulted by dropping two or more
sticks before it, and in a variety of other ways, which the Chinese inter-
prets according to certain rules, and thus determines the regulation of
his trading concerns by lot, not very dissimilar to the divination of the
ancients, and the practice still observed by the modern Arabians."
(/iiW., p. 247.)

S

258 BOSSUET, BISHOP OF MEAUX. [1697.

seem to afford great Attention. Very often, and especially a
Mornings, a Priest walks thro' the Street carrying a little
I know not tvliat, over whose Head is born a sort of Canopy,
and a great multitude follows this Idol very devoutly. They
have likewise very great Processions, in which they carry a
sort of Cross, and Standards of divers shapes and colours.
These are things which I have often seen.

Furthermore when you ask tlie most Sensible among them
what they Worsliip, they answer very well, that they
"Worship but one God, no more than the Hollanders ; that
the Human Figures you see in the Temples, are only
Representations of Men and Women, who have formerly
liv'd w^ell, and are now in a state of Happiness ; that the
Adoration they pay them is not of the same kind with that
they pay to God ; that they honour them only on God^s
account, because they are his intimate Friends ; and as for
the other Statues of different forms, whereof some seem to
Strangers so ridiculous and ill favour'd, it could not be
thought that they believ'd them to be any thing but
inanimate Matter, however, they affirm'd they represented
mysteriously the various Virtues or Attributes, as we speak,
of the most high Power which has made the World ; and
that these Figures were very proper to captivate the attention
of a People, who could not be extraordinarily raov'd at
any thing but that they fancy 'd in their Imaginations, and
who were accustom'd to call that nothing, which was
invisible : That a Hieroglyphick, for Example, with an
hundred Arms inspir'd them with an Idea of a great Power,
and dispos'd them to the profoundest Acts of Humiliation ;
and that it w^as the same of the rest. This brings into my
JNIemory the Christian Exposition,^ which the Learned Bisliop

1 Jacques- Beiiigne Bossuet was born at Dijon, 28tli September 1G27.
When Bishoj) of Condora, in 1G71, he published his celebrated Exposi-
tion de la foi Catholi(/ue, after he had succeeded in reuniting M. de
Turenne (the great Turcnne) to the Catholic Church. This book of

l6gy.] FATHER LE COMTE. 259

of Meaux has given us of the Doctrine and Practice of his
Eeligion.^ These Idolaters, wlioni I cannot forbear to call by
that Name, notwithstanding they pretend to make the best
use of their natural Light,"^ confest they pay also some
Adoration to the wicked Spirits, not thro' Love, or any other
Eespect they have for tliem, but for the same reason that
you stroke a surly Dog, that he may not bite you, or that a
Man of mean Condition cringes to a great Lord, and that
Lord plays the same part over again at Court.

'Tis certainly true, that both in China and elsewhere
among the Idolaters, those Persons who have been capable
of any Reflection, have always believ'd that there was only
one Almighty Sovereign Power, the truly supream and
absolute Authority not being liable to Division. But the
People in general have not these Ideas.

When these Subaltern Deities have obstinately persisted
to refuse those things that were reasonably demanded
of them, they have been chastis'd after an exemplary
manner. Sometimes their Temples have been ras'd, and
their Priests driven away from their Idols. Father Le
Comtek displays this so well, that I cannot help making
use of his very Words.

the Exposition, writes Father de Baupet (Bishop of Alais) in 1814, has
been perhaps the most useful of Bossuet's works, both in the good effect
which it has produced and by the general attention which it caused.

1 "I will appeal to all unbyaas'd persons, when once Posterity shall
read the History of the Persecution of France, as represented by
Maimhourcj, VariUas, the Bishop of Meaux. and others of the same
stamp, I say, when they shall read the same in these Authors, whether
they would not be apt to imagin that these poor Wretches were used
with all imaginable moderation, if it were not manifest by unquestion-
able Authority, that these unfortunate Creatures suffer'd all the
Cruelties that could be invented by their implacable Enemies." (Max
Misson's Voyage to Italy, Letter xxv.)

2 In orig : "malgre les subterfuges de ccux d'entre eux qui font le
mcilleur usage de leur lumiere naturelle."

3 Nouvcaitx Me'nwires stu- Vetat present de La Chine, par le P. Loiiis
Le Comte, de la Compagnie de Jesus, Matheniaticien du Koy. Tome

s 2

2G0 IDOLS IN DISGRACE. [1697.

" AVlieu the People are tir'd, they Despise, Revile, and
eveu Beat their Gods. Dog of a Spirit, say they, as if they
were speaking to a bad King, we lodge thee in a Magnificent
Temple, thou art well gilt, well fed and incens'd, and yet
thou art so ungrateful, as to refuse us the things we ask of
thee, and which are even necessary. After this, adds the
Father, they bind the treacherous God with Cords, and drag
him about the Streets loaded with Dirt and all sorts of
Filth, to punish him for his unkind usage of them. If by
chance they afterwards obtain what they sought after, then
they carry their Idol with great Ceremony back again to his
Niche, after having well wash'd and cleans'd him. They
prostrate themselves also before him, and make him various
Excuses. To speak Truth, say they to him, we were a
little too hasty, but were not you likewise in the wrong, to

Second. Troisieme Edition. A Paris, chcz Jean Anisson, Uirecteur de
I'Iraprimerie Royale, rue de la Harpe. m.dcci. Avec privilege du Roy,

Lettre X. A Mouseigneur Le Cardinal de Boiiillon. De la Religion
ancienne ^' modcrnc des Chinois (p. 127) : —

"II est vray qu'on n'a pas toiijonrs pour ces Dieux tout le respect que
semble meriter leur qualite. Car 11 arrive assez souveut qu'apres avoir
este bien honorez, si le peuple u'obtient pas d'eux ce qu'il demande, il
se lasse eufiu, & les abandonue couinie des Dieux impuissans; d'autres
les traitent avec le dernier mepris : les uns les cbargent d'injures, & les
autres de coups. Comment, chioi cPrspnt, luy discnt-ils quelquefois,
nous tc logeons dans un Temple magnifique, tu es bien dore, bien uourri,
bien enceuse, & apres tous ces soins que nous prenons de toy, tu es assez
ingrat pour nous refuser ce qui nous est necessaire ?

" Ensuite on le lie avec des cordes, & on le traisne par Icsruiis, charge
de bouii & de toutcs sortes d'immondices, pour luy faire payer les
pastilles dont on I'avoit auparavant parf ume. Que si durant ce tenips-
h\ ils obtiennent, par hasaid, ce qu'ils soubaient ; alors ils rapoitent
ridole en cgremonie dans sa niche, apres I'avoir bien lavee & bieu
essuyee : ils se prosternent mesme en sa presence, & luy font diverses
excuses. A la verite, luy disent-ils, nous nous sonunes un peu trop
pressez; niais au fond, n'avez-vous pas tort d'estresi difficile ? Pourquoy
vous faire battre a plaisir? Vous en cousteroit-il plus daccordor les
choses de bonne grace ? Cependaut ce qui est fait est fait, n'y songeons
plus. On vous redorera, pourvCi que vousoubliez tout le passe."

1 697-] EXTERIOR DEVOTION. 261

be so unkind to us ? Why would you suffer your self to be
thus us'd, would it not have been better for you to have
granted chearf ally what we ask'd ? "

The Ghincscs have a great share of exterior Devotion, some
Instances of which I have observ'd. The Butchers bless
their Meat before they expose it to Sale, and every one
blesses his Victuals, before he puts it into his Mouth. The
Master of the House repeats divers Prayers, and reiterates
many Genuflections; after which he offers what he has to
those that are present. I know this by Experience, and I
know likewise, they would take it for an unpardonable
Affront, should any one refuse to eat what tliey so offer'd
him.

The third sort of Inhabitants of Batavia, (and who might
take it ill for not being nam'd the first, were it not that 'tis
customary to prefer the Eicli to the Poor,) are the Javatis^ or
Natives of the Island. They are Tawny, of moderate Stature,
and well shap'd.

They go half-naked, and keep part of their Hair under their
Turbants,^ but let fall the rest. I once saw a Javan Prince at
Batavia, who went Habited after the Holland Fashion, only
he kept his Turbant. Their Huts are made with Bamboos,
and cover'd with Leaves, and are for the most part small and

^ The Javanese at Batavia occujiy two Campongs, each under a chief
of their own nation, on the right and left of the Great River. They are
principally husbandmen, and cultivate the rice-fields in the neighbour-
hood ; but some are employed in fishing. The Javanese, who are better
featured than the Malays, arc of a light brown colour, muscular and
well made. The women also have a more pleasing cast of countenance
than the Malay females, and hi some of the hilly tracts they are really
beautiful. They generally wear a long black gown, with a cloth
wrapped round to serve as a petticoat ; and the men a black cotton frock,
with either a cloth tied round the waist or a short pair of drawers. The
higher classes are very partial to chintzes, silks, and velvets, which they
are fond of embroidering and in Avhich they generally appear on all
festivals and public occasions. (Thorn, /. c, pp. 238, 2-10.)

''■ In orig. : '• turban.''

262 DANGEROUS MADMEN. [1697.

ill-built.^ The whole Family lies, if I may so speak, in one
Chamber. These People are extreamly sober, and have no
Appetite to eat much. They oftentimes content themselves
with a little Rice, Fruit, and dry'd Fish, Being Mahometans
they use no inebriating Liquors. Tea, or pure water, is
their Ordinary Drink : They have the Eeputation of having
a great deal of Wit, and being quick of Apprehension. 'Tis
said they are exceeding faithful to one another, but Strangers
sometimes find they are not the same to them, being possess'd
with that wicked and pernicious IMaxim, not to keep Faith
with such as they think Hereticks, neither in IJeligious
Matters, nor anything else. They are Laborious, and above
all, good Fishermen.

They all wear by their Sides, and in Scabl)ards Daggers
poyson'd half-way with a most subtil sort of Poyson,^ which
some of them know how to temper so, tliat it shall never
operate but when, and as often as they please. The most
dangerous of these Poysons is the sap of a Tree which grows
in the Island of Borneo, The Inhabitants of that Island
make use of it to poyson their little Darts, which they shoot
out of Trunks.^ The Javans sometimes use a certain Drink
to make them furious, and when they are so, they cry
incessantly, Amcrci, Amerci, which in their Language
signifies. Kill, kill. They then run about like Mad-Men,-* and

1 Both Malays and Javanese dwell in bamboo huts, divided into
different apartments, sometimes plaistered with mud, and usually raised
two or three feet from the ground. All the villages are surrounded by-
topes of cocoa-nut and other favourite fruit trees, encircled round with
a thick bamboo hedge, (Thorn, p. 238.)

^ " A sap extracted from the juicy leaves of the Magas or Kiati tree,
is held in high estimation, as an effectual cure of wounds made by
crisses and spears that have been dipped in a poison composed of the
blood of the Gekko and other ingredients." (Thorn, /. c, p. 2 J 3.)

3 In orig. : '■'■ Sarbacanes," i.e., blow-tubes.

* In orig. : " d'une violence effroyable," omitted by translator.

This peculiar frenzy, now commonly known as " running nmiik''\ is
not unusual throughout the East Indian Archipelago, and indeed is a

1 697-] MACASSAR AND CELEBES. 263

kill whatever comes in their way with wonderful Address
and Agility. To save your Life at that Juncture, there is no
better way then to run from them as soon as you see them
coming at a distance, but this is in case you are not in a
Condition to defend your self.^

These Customs they have in common with the People of
Macassar their Neighbours, and those of the Isle of Celebes^ to

characteristic malady among the Malays everywhere. Vincent le Blanc
gives a name to the Javanese warriors derived from this source : " Sa
principalle force estoit en certains soldats appellez Amocos, c'est a dire
determinez & mesprisans leur vie, qui auoient coustume de s'oindre de
certains confection ou huile odorant, pour monstrer leur resolution ^ la
mort." {Les Voyages dn Sieur Vincent le Blanc, p. 149.)

Sonnerat, also, makes especial mention of the ferocity of the Malays,
stating that the captains of ships were prohibited from embarkiug any
Malay as a sailor : " On a vu quelquefois de ces hommes atroces, em-
barques imprudemment en tres-petit nombre, attaquer, dans le moment
qu'on y pensait le moins, un vaisseau, le poignard a la main, et tuer
beaucoup d'hommes avant qu'on piit s'en rendre maitre. On a vu des
bateaux malais, amies de viugt-cinq a trente hommes, aborder hardi-
ment des vaisseaux europeeus de quarante canons, pour s'en emparer
et massacrer, avec le poignard, une partie de I'equipage. L'histoire
malaise est pleine de traits semblables, qui tous annoncent la ferocite
la plus temeraire. Le malais, qui n'est pas serf, est toujours arme ; il
rougirait de sortir de sa maisou sans son poignard, qu'il nomme crik.
L'iudustrie de la nation s'est surpassee dans la fabrication decet instru-
ment destructeur." (Voyages aiix Indcs et a la Chine, vol. iii, p. 363.)

1 In orig. : " en les tuant eux-memes," omitted by translator.

2 " The Buggese, or inhabitants of Celebes, are trained from their
childhood to martial exercises ; and they are, in consequence, very
dexterous in the use of the spear. The criss, which is constantly worn by
them, too often proves the fatal instrument of assassination. Numerous
instances are related of their inflamed passions bursting forth in
sudden and violent starts ; and sometimes, without the least provocation,
they are known to have attacked persons in the public streets, of whom
they had not the slightest knowledge, cutting and stabbing them to
death, from no other motive, frequently, than to try the metal of their
crisses or choppers. An occurrence of this kind was very recently
witnessed. While a Buggese was carrying wood through the town of
Macassar, a man whom he had never seen stabbed him in passing, with
his criss, in the shoulder, without the smallest offence having been given.
The person attacked turned instantly Avith his chopper ; and after a

-G4 POISONED wp:apons. [1697.

the East of Java. These last make use likewise of the Crii or
Cric, a poyson'd Ponyard^: They make themselves mad in like
manner with the Javans, with their Liquid Opium, of which
they take a certain Dose to render them dauntless and furious.
They haul out Moka, Moica, as the Javans do Amcrci. When
they are in this Condition, they think only of killing, or being
kill'd themselves. A single Macassar in this furious Humour,
would attack a whole Eegiment. They have Iron Corselets,
and with their Cric, wear likewise a Sabre and a Zogay :
They also shoot Poyson'd Darts^ out of a Trunk. Certain
pieces of paper with Magick Characters which they carry

desperate battle, at noon day, in which no person interfered, the aggressor
was at length completely cut to pieces." (1 horn, /. r., p. 335.) Major
Thorn also cites another recent instance, equally shocking and barbarous,
in which an escaped criminal killed upwards of twenty men before he
fell under the crisses of his assailants.

^ In orig. : "empoisonne avec des mani^res sui^erstitieuses & dia-
boliques."

2 In orig. : " lis souflent aussi de petits dards envenimez avec la
Sarbacane."

Poisoned weapons. " Antlaris tox'icarkt of the Siamese countries
and Malayan archipelago. The hohun Upas is a large forest-tree,
sometimes called " antsjar'\ and the knowledge of its exudation seems
implied in the prohibition against poisoned arrows in the Institutes of
Manu. Clasping the poison-tree is mentioned by Bhavahlutti. A.
toxicaria is known to grow as far as Lat. 19° in the neighbouring portion
of Burmah, and its exudation continues to be used by the Karens to
poison arrows. Further South, a tree in the Malayan archipelago,
according to Jordanus (Col. Yule's edit., Hakluyt Society, vol. xxxi), is
said when in flower to kill every man that couieth near it : an account
not strictly true, but /I. toxicaria has been shown by Rumphius, ii, pi. 87,
L. de la Tour and Blume, to be viruleutly poisonous ; it is known to
grow particularly on Java, Baly, and Celebes." (Dr. Charles Pickering,
Chronological Ilist. of Plants, p. 422.)

"The Strychios iicule of Java, a climber 120 feet, or upas radja, the
bark of whose root yields one of the most dangerous poisons known,
acting like nux vomica." (^IbiJ., p. 445.)

The letel palm is the Areca catechu of the INIalay archipelago, said
to be the '■'■ petros" of the Erythraean Periplus, and its nuts have,
according to Wilkinson, been exhumed from ancient Egyi:)tian tombs.
(Pickering, o;j cit.,\). 331.)

1 697-] JAVAN WOMEN. 265

about them, are, they believe, a more powerful Preservative
than either their Arms or their Armour.

When I was at Batavia, the Cric was forbidden to the
common Javans, and only Officers and other Persons of Dis-
tinction had the Privilege to wear it. They were distin-
guishable by this Weapon, the Hilt whereof was massy Gold,
as likewise by Guards, which the People of Quality were
attended by. These were arm'd with Wooden Half-pikes,
which they carry'd upright : Princes and Ambassadors have
a number of these Guards to wait on them. The Princes,
etc., are carry'd on People's shoulders in a sort of Litter
cover'd, in the middle of which they sit cross-legg'd like our
Taylors.^

The Javan Women, according to common Report, are
extraordinary amorous, and what is uncommon, their Passion
is no less constant than strong. They frecpiciitly make use
of Philtres, which I have been assur'd they administer to their
Lovers with Success-: And when they suspect that any of
them have been faithless to them, they do not fail to regale
them with such a Drug, as quickly sends them to the King-
dom of Moles,^ so that it requires a Mans Consideration twice,
before he engages with those sorts of Females once. There
are a great many who not being so much expos'd to fatigues
as the Men, are not near so Tawny, and who might pass even
in Europe for Genteel."* They have likewise good Paces,
especially the younger sort, according to the notion we have
of Beauty. Their pretty swelling Breasts have no conformity

1 In orig. : " dans line espece de brancart convert, an milieu diiquel
ils sont assis sur une planclie traversante large d'un bon pied, les
jambes croisees comme nos tailleurs."

■-2 In orig. : " d leurs Maris ou a leurs galans afin d'augmentcr &
d'assujcttir de plus en plus leur amour."

3 In orig. : " qui le mine peu-a-peu, & qui I'envoyc enfin dans le
sombre Pais, que plusicurs appellent aussi bicn que nous, le Royaume
des Taupes.''

* In orig. : " qui seroicnt troiivees fort gentilles par les plus delicats
de nos Europeans."

266 SUBMISSIVE WIVES. [1697.

with the (langlhig Duggs of the homely Africans near the
Cape. Their Complexions are fine and good, tho' a little
brownish, their Hands fair, their Air soft, their Eyes sprightly
and their Laughing agreeable : To put all together, there are
many of them that are perfectly handsom. I have seen some
Dance the most charmingly that could be. They go about
Streets with a sort of Drummer after their mode, who beats
time to their Motions, and after the young Wench has ended
her Dance, one gives her something for Encouragement.
Another Charm they have is, that they are extreamly neat
and cleanly, their Ileligion obliging them to wash themselves
all over several times a Day, and their Custom being, as I
have already observ'd, to clear their Skins of all that hinders
them from being extreamly soft and smooth. After all
this, I know not whether Java may not pass for a gallant
Country.^

But after I have commended these jolly AYomen so mucli,
I can't help adding to their Disadvantage, that if all I heard
be true, they are not extraordinary faithful to their Husbands^;
nevertheless, they seem extreamly Submissive. They lie
groveling along upon the Ground while their Husbands sit,
especially if there be any Strangers there, (for it may be
inferr'd from all I have said, they do not conceal themselves
like the Chineses, or other Mahometans of Turkey, Persia, and
elsewhere) : But generally speaking, these couchant Postures
signifie little to their Honesty, and are of no more Significa-
tion, than your most humble Servant at the end of a Letter.

These Women go in their Hair, and have for Habit a short
Wastcoat with little Sleeves lac'd before, which sits close
without joining, and being cut sloping a-top, discovers great

1 In orig. ; " je ne sais si apres tout cela il est necessaire de dire que
risle de Java n'est pas ua pais 011 la galanterie soit inconnue: I'amour
y regne, finement niOiiie, & violumment."

2 In orig. : " n'ayent pour leurs Maris, la fidelitu qu'cUcs veulont
qu'ils ayeiit pour elles."

i6gy.] DRESS of women. 267

part of their Breasts. Under this Corselet, which hardly
reaches to their Hipps, they wrap their Bodies in a sort of
Scarf of divers Colours, which serves them for a Petticoat,
and which being light and thin, requires two or three folds
to keep them warm. This covers them to their Ancles, but
as they wear no Smocks, there is always a List of brownish
Flesh (which it may be, would not be better if it were alto-
gether white) seen between the bottom of the AVastcoat, and
the upper part of the Scarf.^ This covering fitting close to
their Bodies, displays the bad shapes of some of them, as it
does the good of otliers, which last has, I know not what
bewitching effect. The richest of Women wear Slippers,
which perhaps may be a mark of Distinction, because few
wear them, tho' they cost but little.

When these Women marry any Hollanders, or other Chris-
tians, they are likewise oblig'd to espouse the Christian
Eeligion.^ God only knows what sort of Christianity that is,

1 In orig. ; " Cette enveloppe les bride devaut & derriere, aux
environs de ce qui est au dessous de la ceinture, & fait un peu trop
voir la forme du corps a celles qui I'ont mal bati ; mais a quelque chose
de drOle, dans les jolies tailles."

*' Their dress is very light and airy ; they have a piece of cotton cloth
■wrapped round the body, and fastened under the arms, next to the skin ;
over it they wear a shift, a jacket, and a chintz petticoat ; which is all
covered by a long gown or Kubay, as it is called, which hangs loose ;
the sleeves come down to the wrists, where they are fastened close with
six or seven little gold or diamond buttons. . . . They all go with
their heads uucovered ; the hair, which is perfectly black, is worn in a
wreath, fastened with gold and diamond hair-jaius, which they call a
Conde ; in the front, and on the sides of the head, it is .stroked smooth,
and rendered shining by being anointed with cocoa-nut-oil." (Stavori-
nus, I. c, p. 323.)

2 Thorn says that "the professed religion of the INIalays and Javanese
is Mohamedanism, but mixed with many superstitions. They seem
indeed to be so very careless of its rites that it would be difficult from
common observation to ascertain the nature of their faith and worship."
(Op. cit., p. 239.)

Wilcocke states that the Cheik Ibn Molana, an Arabian, came to
Java in 1-406, but that Mahomedanism had, according to Valentyn,

208 JAVAX MARRIAGES. [1697.

for from the third and foiirtli Generation, the Children that
are born of these Marria^t,^e.s, always go after the Javan ]\Iode.
It is these sorts of Converts^ that generally fill the Malay
Church before mention'd : The number of Converts^ is much
less, in that the Men have not the same Motives for Con-
version. The Christian Women^ being but very few for the
Christians themselves, the Javans, can get none of them, let
them be as much Converts as they please, whereas the
scarcity of that Sex oftentimes occasions the Christian j\Ien
to matcli with the Javan Women.

The Marriages between the Javan Men and Women, are
concluded with few or no Ceremonies, in like manner as their
Burials are. They call themselves of the Sect of Tommi, and
despise the other Maliomdans, altho' they are all of the same
Sentiments concerning the principal Articles of their Belief.'^

Before we leave the Island of Java, I will observe some
Bavticulars concerning it, slightly touch'd by tlie fomous
Lodivoco Vcrtomanni,'' of whom I have formerly spoken. In
my Opinion, exact and faithful Travellers ought not only to

been iutroduced previously. The tomb of this Cheik at Cheriboii, with
the mosque belonging to it, are magnificent monuments, to wliich
pilgrimages have been performed during four centuries. (Cf. Stavorinns,
vol. iii, p. 372.)

1 " Converties," i e., female converts.

- " Convertis,'' i.e., male converts.

3 " Les filles Chretiennes."

•* In orig. : " Chose dont personne ne se doit pas plus ctonner que de
voir le Christianisme divise comme il I'estjbieu qu'il soit tres-vrai que tons
conviennent aussi de I'Essentiel, ou dcs Points Fondainentaux, comme
on parle. De sorte que tons feroient une nienie profession publique,
si la pedanterie, & le prejuge n'en empechoient pas : & si, au lieu de
tordre I'Ecriture, & de broder, comme on fait, Tancicn Symbole, en
I'etendant meme a droit & h, gauche connne a I'infini ; on s'en tenoit,
sagement & humblement, aux purs & simples termes de la Revelation
proprement dite, dans toutes les choses, que Ton recounoit unauime-
ment etre mysterieuses, comme dans les autres." The whole of this
paragraph is omitted by the translator.

* In orig. : " Louis Vertomaimi.'' (Cf. Trarcls of Lialorico dl ]'ar-
Ihima, Hakluyt edit., 1864.)

1 697-] ABSENCE OF EMEKALDS. 269

relate new things, but to undeceive the Readers in the
Errors relating to old. Vertomanni says of Java, " 'Tis an
Island in the East where very fine Emeralds are found,"^
yet 1 that liv'd a whole year there, could never hear of any
such thing, tho' I made never so much Enquiry. Ikit I'll
oppose Tavernier to Vertomanni : " Tis an ancient Error,"
says Monsieur Tavernier, " that a great many People have
believ'd that Emeralds were found originally in the East.
The greatest part of Jewellers, as soon as they view a high-
colour'd Emerald, are accustom'd to cry, see an oriental
Emerald ! But they are deceiv'd, for I am as certain as can
be, that neither the Terra-firma, nor any of the Islands of
the East ever produc'd any. I have made a strict Enquiry",
said he, " after this, in all my Voyages."

There can be nothing more positive,and Monsieur Tavernier,
an Author mean enough in other Eespects, ought certainly to
be hearken'd to wdien he talks about precious Stones which
he dealt in : He that had made six Voyages by Land to the
Grand Indies, and had visited the whole East for so many
years, even to decrepit old Age.

Vertomanni adds with some Assurance, that the Island
Java has Mines of Gold, and when he speaks of the pre-
tended Anthropo2^hagi that inhabit it, he tells you exactly
what Diodorus Siculus, Mela, Solimcs^ and I know not how
many other Authors have related of divers other Countries,
viz., that they carry their old and sick People to the Market
to sell, and deliver them from their Infirmities by eating
them. A very odd sort of Food !

As I have never seen elsewhere so fine Negro Men and

' " Emeralds, though said to be Oriental, are not found in any Part
of the Eastern Continent, but are brought from Peru to the Philippine
Islands, and so transported into Europe.'' (Tavernier, Ilarr'is'sVutjages,
vol. ii, p. 374.)

^ Vide ante, p. 255. Misson never tires of dragging in quotations
from these old Latin authors, a method apparently deprecated by
Leguat himself.

270 ALBINOS OR CHACRELATS. [1697.

Women as at Batavia, I am apt to imagine, for I forgot to
inform my self of it, that they do not bring all those Slaves
from the Coasts of Guinea, where they have all large flat
Noses, and thick Lips ; but however it be, I met at Batavia,
divers very pretty i\^c^ro- Women, with Faces much like ours
of Europe, large brilliant Eyes, wonderful white Teeth, fine
Shapes, beautiful and soft Breasts, as were likewise all the
other parts of their Bodies, tho' black as Jett. If one would
but consider that this Complexion is, in a manner, un-
alterable, not being subject to any of those Palenesses,
Eednesses. Freckles, and the like disadvantages which the
White Women continually undergo ; and if we moreover
remember that the Black Colour has its Lustre and Value,
as well as any other, we must cease to wonder at their Tast
who love a fine i\^(?^?'o- Woman as much, or rather more than
a White one.

There are so few Moors in this Island, altho' they have a
Quarter assign'd them at Batavia, that it is hardly worth
speaking any more of them, than of private Persons of other
Nations who come to Traffick there, or to accompany
Ambassadors.

I have been very sorry for forgetting to inform my self
particularly of tlie People^ call'd Ghacrclats at Batavia, of
whom I have seen several, both Men and Women. They
are white and fair, but what is most Remarkable in them, is
that their Eyes cannot endure the Light, and they always
see best a-nights, so that they turn Night into Day, and Day
into Night. I have often met of them trudging along with
their Eyes almost shut,^ because they were not able to look
on the Light.

After having continu'd near a year at Batavia, we departed
from thence with the Holland Fleet,^ consisting of seventeen

1 In orig. : " la Nation."

2 In orig. : " qiioique vers le soir," omitted by translator.

3 "The homeward-bound Dutch East India Company's ships were

i6gy.] PEACE OF ryswick. 271

Ships, Novemhcr 28, 1697. We caiiie before Bantam'^ the
30th, and tarry'd there to the 6th of the following ]\Ionth.
We were eleven days in passing the Streights of Suiult^
which Seamen call the Channel. Sometimes one is above a
Month in this Passage, by reason of the great inconstancy of
the Winds, altho' tliis Streight be not more than 36 Leagnes
thro'.3

Nothing Piemarkable happen'd to us till we came to the
Cape of Good Hope, unless that in our way we learnt from a
Dutch Sliip that was going to Batavia, that the Peace of
Reswick^ was concluded and sign'd. As soon as the Fleet

divided at Batavia into two fleets, one of which generally left India
towards the end of the year, the other some months afterwards ; and
some days before the departure of each a single shijD sailed for Europe
whicli was called the voorzfUder, or forerunner. Except in war-time
their ships seldom sailed together, though they usually made iheiv rendez-
vous at the Cape of Good Hope." (Note by S. H. Wilcocke, translator
of Admiral Stavorimi^ Voyages; op. cif., i. p. 170.)

1 Bantam Bay is about two leagues and a half S E. from St. "Nicholas
Point, which is fifty miles west of Batavia. The bay is extensive, and
contains several islands, of which Pulo Panjaug is the largest. For-
merly Bantam was a fine port, but it was monopolised by the Dutch in
16<S3, when Fort Spielwyk was erected. The natives continued bitter
enemies of the Dutch until 1742, when they were completely subdued.
(Cf. Thorn, I. c, p. 262.) Stavorinus writes that ships passing out
through the Straits of Sunda often anchor in the bay of Anjer to take
their last supply of fresh water. {Op. cit., vol. i, p. 207.)

2 The Strait of Sunda.

3 The Strait of Sunda is sixty miles in width at its western entrance
between Flat Cape, the S.W. extremity of Sumatra, and the noble Java
Head, the western extremity of Java, but the main strait is narrowed
by Princes Island on the south side, the N.W. point of which is
fifty-one miles from Flat Cape. (Findlay, op. cit., p. 1228.)

The Strait of Sunda is subject to the N.W. monsoon and outside the
limits of the south-east trade wind during November, which accounts
for the delay experienced by the Dutch at this season. Stavorinus
states that the current through the strait changed its course twice in
twenty-four hours, independent of the wind. (Cf. op. cit.. vol. i, p.
207.)

■* In orig. : " que la paix avoit t'te conclue & signce h Riswik."
The peace of Ryswick concluded the wars of the League of Augs-

272 A BLACK SOUTH-EASTEH. [1697.

had understood this News, the Cannons began to roar out
our Joy, Doles were distributed to all the Ships Crews, and
all the Seamen embrac'd, as if they had not seen one another
for many years. Healths went briskly round, and in a word,
nothing was wanted that could contribute to our Eejoycing :
But withal, we could not help thinking that this Peace
would not last long. Tlie next day we arriv'd in sight of
the Cape,^ and about Noon approach'd tlie little Isle Rohhcn,
which lies at the entrance into the Gulph.

"We then saw appear upon one of the Neighbouring
Mountains call'd the Devils Mount, a certain Mist- which
Avas an infallible forerunner of furious Winds, that very
much incommode Vessels even in the Bay, and our Captain
fore-seeing what was like to ensue, immediately gave out his
Orders concerning it. But hardly were matters got ready,
before we were oblig'd to drop Anchor to prevent our being
forc'd out to Sea.

The Winds blew after that furious manner, that our Cables
were not able to resist them, but broke like so many Threads.
There was hardly one Vessel but lost one of its Anchors,
and several lost three. Four of the hindermost Ships were
driven out again to Sea, and the Vice-Admiral among them.
This last, who had some private Reasons for not being
extraordinary well satisfy'd, made use of this Pretence of
the Wind, to sail directly for *S'^. Helena^: The other Ships

bourg (1688-1697), when Louis XIV acknowledged "Williiuu 111 as
King of England,

1 " In their return to Holland they [the Dutch Company's ships]
always make some stay at the Cape, as well to take in refreshment?, as
to be informed of the Company's orders that may concern any of the
passengers on board; some of wliom perhaps are ordered back, that their
conduct may be examined in the Indies ; and to receive the news of the
state of things in Europe, as, by the way, they carry gazettes, or news
papers, home with them." (Universal History, Modern, I. c, vol. ix, p. 132.)

- A peculiar nimbus-tinted canopy of cloud, which foretells the
south-east gale. {Findlaij, p. '212.)

^ In orig. : " & en repartit pour continuer sa route sans nous
attcndre," omitted by translator.

1698.] CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. 273

rejoyn'd us some few days after before Isle Rohhcn} At
length the Wind being appeas'd, and becoming favourable,
we Anchor'd in the Bay the 12th of February 1698. Next
day we went a-shoar, and every one provided himself with
such Eefreshment as the time would permit him to get.

Since we are happily arriv'd once more at the Gape of
Good Hope, I'll keep the promise I formerly made, and add
some Particulars to what I have before said.^

The Point of the Cape, which is, as every one knows, in
the 35th Degree of Southern Latitude, advances a great way
into the Sea. The violent Stoims^ that reign there are so
terrible, that the most skilful Mariners are at a loss how to
manage them, so that the Bay which seems to be fine, is
render'd disagreeable by these Tempests. The Sea-Winds
drive in such prodigious Surges,-^ that no Cables hardly are
able to oppose them.

The last Fleet had a sad experience of this, losing many
of its Ships, and if the Tempest had lasted but half an hour
longer, 'tis probable not one would have escap'd, since those
few that did ride it out, did it by the good hold of their last
Anchor.^

1 Kobhen, or Seal Island, five miles N. by E. from the Green Point,
at the west side of the entrance to Table Bay. An infirmary for lepers
and lunatics is situated on the south-east part of the island, which has
recently been described in Blackwood's Magazine for September 1889.

2 Vide supra, p. 33.

3 " II s'y eleve aussi souvent de furieux tourbillons, qui se precipitent
du sommet des montagnes & du milieu des nues avec tant de fracas,
qu'on diroit que le ciel va s'abimer & la mer rompre ses bornes &
inonder toute la terre. 11 n'est par sur pour les vaisseaux de tenter
I'abordage de cette cote, tant que cet orage dure." (Dapper's Africa^
French edition, 1686, p. 383.)

* In orig. : '' avec taut d'impetuosite,'' omitted by translator.

6 "In the afternoon of the 24th May 1697, the Company's home-
ward bound ships Waddingsveen and Oosterland, with valuable cargoes
on board, were driven ashore at Salt River mouth in a great gale, and
were dashed to pieces at once. Two other ships, out of a large fleet that
was lyicg in the bay, narrowly escaped the same fate. Only seventeen

T

274 TABLE BAY. [1698.

This Bay seems to penetrate far into the Laud, and is
about three Leagues long, and two broad. Isle Rohhcii lies
on the Larboard, or left side of the Ship. It is very flat,
and about two Leagues about.

I say Bohhen, and not Robin, as it is written by the
greatest part of our French Travellers and Geographers,
who not understanding the Word, have chang'd the Sence
and Orthography of it, as I could prove by a great many
Examples. When the French Avrite Robin, they imagin, I
suppose, tliis Island had its Name from some Robert, whereof
Robin is the Nick-name, but this is grosly erroneous. The
Isle was in truth so call'd from certain Fish nam'd in
Flemish, Robben. They are a sort of Sea-Dogs, found in
great abundance about this Island.^

The Fort is on the other side of the Bay to tlie Right,
and almost South-Eastward of this little Island : It lies
behind some Hills,^ so that you cannot see it till you are got
a good way into the Bay. It does not command all of it,
as many have unadvisedly Written. It is a regular Pentagon
fac'd with Stone, and without any Ditches or Outworks.
'Tis well pointed with Artillery, and has 500 Men in Gar-
men in all were saved from the two wrecks." (Theal's History of Smith
Africa, vol. ii, p. 12.)

1 Vide suj>7-a, p. 29. In French edition of Dajiper's Africa (pp. 382-90)
" Rohben Eilani" is translated Vile des Lapins, i.e., Rabbit Island : an
obvious mistake.

This island is thus described in 1771, when still under the Dutch :
"Before the bay lies a small and low island, of something more than
three quarters of a league in circumference, called llohhen, or Seal
island. It is a barren and rocky spot, interspersed with patches of
sandy ground. It serves as a place of exile, or confinement, for criminals
sent hither either from the Indies or the Cape. These are obliged to
labour for several hours every day, in the service of the Company,
chiefly in hewing and transporting of lime-stone, which is afterwards
carried by small vessels to the Cape, and is used in the construction of
houses, and other works ; they are allowed the necessary provisions by
the Company." (Stavorinus, I. c., p. 536.)

2 In orig. : " II est couvert par une hauteur."

1698.] CAPE TOWN. 275

rison. In it the Governor and all the Ofi&cers of the Com-
pany live.^

About seven or eight hundred Paces from the Fort, and
near the Sea, there is a little Town with about 300 Houses
in it. The Streets are strait, and drawn by Line ; the Houses
are built with white Stones, and at a distance it promises
much more than you find when you come near, nevertlieless
it has wherewithal to content any body, and you observe the
Holland neatness enough in it. There are a great many Inns
which furnish what Provisions you have occasion for.

Hard by is the Company s principal Garden^: It is about
1,500 Paces long, and 250 broad, but to deal ingenuously, I
did not find it so Magnificent, as I have seen it describ'd,
'Tis true, you see there most charming Walks of Orange and
Citron-Trees of all kinds, which reach to the end. It is also
furnish'd with Pear-Trees, Apple-Trees, Pomgranate-Trees,
Fig-Trees, Peach-Trees, Quince-Trees, and all other Fruit-
Trees, as well European as Indian ; but all these grow low
without being Dwarfs, yet they thrive as well as one could

1 HeiT Simon vau der Stel was the Gomerncur en ExlraonUnaar Raud
at the Cape at this date {oide supra, p. 32) ; and Olof Berg was the
MiUtaire Hoofd, in command of the troops, with Jan Baptista Duber-
tinoas his Lieutenant. (Valentyn, 1. c, p. 41.)

2 " One of the most beautiful things here in Table Bay, which must
be mentioned, is the incomparable garden of the East India Company.
All that the ancients wrote about the gardens of the Hesperides with
its pure golden apples, of the gardens of Alcinous, of Adonis, of
Epicurus, the hanging gardens of Babel, about those of Lueullus,
Sallust, Cicero, and others, all their wonderful descriptions of these
can hardly approach, in the slightest degree, the matchless gardens at
the Cape." (Valentyn, /. c, p. 17.) The botanist, Oldenland, who was
superintendent of the gardens when Leguat visited the Cape, had
formed an extensive collection of native and exotic plants which
deserved higher praise than Leguat was disposed to accord. Valentyn
who was a clergyman, called at the Cape in 1685, 1695, 1705, and 1714.
He has given an admirable description of the Cape Colony in his
great work on the Dutch Colonies. (Cf. Cape Quartcrli/ Review, vol. i
p. 411.)

t2

276 CONST ANTIA. [1698.

expect. A certain part of this Garden has been assign'd for
Muscat- Vines, which bear good and fair Grapes.

It has likewise in great abundance almost all our sorts of
Herbs, Pulse, Flowers and other Plants. It is water'd by
divers Rivulets whicli fall from certain Places in the
Mountains, and are distributed into several artificial Canals.
All about this Garden there are a great many thick Trees,
which tho' they defend it tolerably from the Wind,^ yet they
cannot absolutely do it, which is the reason that things don't
thrive there wonderfully well. The Trees themselves do not
also grow so kindly as in other Places.

A little farther on the Declivity of the Mountain, you see
here and there many Houses surrounded with Vines, Gardens
and Groves, which together have a very agreeable effect on
the Eye.

The CompauT/ has another Garden about a League off,
which lies in a better Soil, and is more shelter'd from bad
Winds. You have there long Walks of Oaks, as far as your
Eye can well reach, and a large Wood of young Trees of the
same kind rais'd from Acorns. One day they may likewise
make use of these Trees for Houses and Ships. At present
there are Trees fit for the Carpenter only, in a Forest about
two Leagues from the Fort.

The Governor has a pleasant House call'd Constantia,^
about two Leagues from the Cape. Here he lives the greatest
part of the year, not only on account of the Air, which is
Excellent, the fine Prospect, and the admirable Soil, but also
by reason of the great quantity of Game which are there-
abouts. Hunting being the greatest and most profitable
Diversion of this Country.

1 In orig.: " a l'(5preuve de ces coups de vent dont j'ai parle."

2 In 1699, Governor van der Stel retired to his farm, Constantia,
■where he had built a large and handsome residence, and devoted himself
to agriculture and cattle rearing. Practically he had the whole peninsula
as a cattle-run, and the wine which he made was the best in the colony.
(Cf. Theal's Ilisionj. I. (•., p. 14.)

1698.] DKAKENSTEIN. 277

Ten Leagues from tlie Gape up in the Country, there is a
Colony call'd Dragitestain} It consists of about 300 Souls
as well Hollanders as French Protestants, which last fled from
France upon revoking the Fdict of Nantz.

This Colony extends eight or ten Leagues about, because
the Soil not being equally good everywhere, they were fain
to cultivate those spots tliey found to be good, and which
occasion'd them to scatter themselves abroad. The Earth
produces here without much Labour, Wlieat and other Corn,
which yields from thirty to sixty for one. As every Grain
shoots up a great many Stalks, they sow here very thin ; the
Harvest is in the Month of January.

The Vine bears Grapes two years after it has been
Planted, and that in great abundance without Cultivating,
insomuch that in some Places a thousand foot of Vineyard
will yield six Hogs-heads of Wine. To speak Truth the
Wine is none of the best, being apt to be Green, which pro-
ceeds partly from the Peoples not giving themselves the
trouble to chuse such Plants as are most agreeable to the
Soil and Climate, and partly in that they are not accustom'd
to support the Branches with a Vine-Prop. They are like-
Avise wanting in not leafing the Vines well, for as the Soil
is Ptich, they shoot forth Wood and Leaves in such great
abundance, that the Sun is not able to penetrate to the
Grapes, and this Conjecture is the better grounded, in that I
my self have frequently seen and eaten Grapes here, that

1 The first party of Huguenots left the Netherlands in July 1688, and
arrived in Table Bay in January 1689. Shortly after, the refugees
were located at Drakeustein and Fransche Hoek, near Stellcnboscb.
They were without goods or money, and the board of deacons at
Batavia sent £1,200 to be distributed amongst them. Among the
names of those receiving assistance is that of Isaac Taillefer, with wife
and four children, who is mentioned by Leguat. These families inter-
married with the Dutch. The number of Huguenots in the colony is
stated to have been at this time one hundred and fifty-five souls. In
French edition of Leguat it is " trois mille personnes." (Vide Cape
(luarlcrbj Review, vol. i, pp. 395, 398.)

278 COUNTRY PRODUCE. [1698.

liave been incomparably better when exposed to the Sun,
than those that hiy hid under the Leaves.^

They have their Vintage ahoiit the end of Fchriiar)/ : To
this Article I must add, since the occasion presents for it,
that the Company buys all the Wine at the rate of twenty
Crowns the Lcrjrc'^ which contains about a thousand Mingles,
only furnishing the Cask, so that there is none sold out but
what comes from them, as is the practice at Genoa? The
First Offence against this Law is punish'd with a Fine of a
hundred Crowns, the Second with Whipping, and the Third
with Banishment : This makes the Wine very dear. It is
worth twenty Som the Mlnyle, which is near the Paris Pint,
and Ewjlish Quart. You have likewise in this Country
Ananas, Water and Land-Melons, Pulse and all sorts of
Eoots, so that the Inhabitants would have nothing to com-
plain of, were they not incommoded with tliose bad Winds
before-mentioned.

They have in this Country a prodigious number of Deer,
many Oxen, Sheep, Eoe-Bucks, and Apes. There are also
Elephants, Rhinoceros's, Elks, Lions, Tigres, Leopards, Wild-
Boars, Antilopes, Porcupines, Horses, Asses, Dogs, and Wild-
Cats. But the most fierce of these Animals retire into the
Country, so soon as the Countrymen begin to till the Ground.
The Lions and Tigres are boldest in coming to search for Prey
near the Habitations.

1 In orig. : '• On peut ce me semble juger que ce defaut de maturitc
dans un pais fort pres du Soleil, ou on ne connoit ni neige ni glace,
doit etre cause par les raisons que j'ai dites," omitted by translator.

2 The Dutch Jifiger of wine contains 4 aanis, or 126 1-lUth imperial
gallons. (Theal, op. cit., Pref.)

3 " The Traffick of Genoua consists chiefly in Velvets, Points, Gloves,
dry Confections, A nchovies, and divers sorts of Fruits, but is much
d,ecay'd in Trade ; for tho' some private persons are exceeding rich, ye^i
t)ie generality is poor ; the Government monoiDolisos the Trade of Wine
and Corn, so thixt the Tavern and Innkeepers must buy their Wines out
of the Cellar of the State, and the Bakers fetch their Corn from the
publick Granaries." (Misson, Voyage to Itali/, Letter xxxii, written from
Genoa, 1688.)

1698.] FABULOUS ANIMALS. 279

As for the Unicorn^ there is no such sort of Beast. The
old and most curious Inhabitants of the Gape, are well
satisfy'd with it, and he that made Omar's Commentaries was
a Lyar, as well as the rest. The Ehinoceros is the true four-
footed Unicorn, for there are Fish, Birds, and some Insects,
that have likewise but one Horn. I could heartily wish to
have seen one of these Ehinoceros's, by reason of the many
Fables that are told of that Beast, as well as of the Crocodiles,
and a hundred other Animals. My Friends that had seen of
them, laugh'd at all the Figures the Painters gave of them,
and which arehere^ subjoin'd for Curiosities sake. Certainly
nothing can be more Comical, than so many pretended
Embossings; all which however is fabulous. The true
Rhinoceros has a Hide like to that of an Elephant, and the
older he is, the more wrinkled he will be : It is the same
with us in that Eespect. We may very w^ell affirm that the
Rhinoceros has but one Horn, in spite of all the fabulous
Relations of those we call Naturalists : This Horn is at the
extremity of the Nose. He has a sort of Hair in his Tail that
is black, as large as a great Knitting-Needle, and harder than

1 Unicorns' horns. " There are three or four pretended Unicorn's
Horns in this Cabinet (that of Manfredi Settala, at Milan) ; for tho' it
be beyond dispute that they are properly no more than the teeth of a
certain Fish found in the Northern Seas, yet here, as well as in the
Venetian Treasury, and other places where they are preserved, they
retain still tlie Opinion, that they grow on the Head of that imaginary
four-legg'd terrestrial Creature. There are also some Fossil Horns
exactly like those that grow on Fishes, tho' of a very different matter."
(Max. Misson, Letter xxxi.)

"■ Est bos cervi ligura, cujus a media froute inter aures unum coruu
exsistit excclsius, magisque directum his, quaj nobis nota sunt cornibus.
Ab ejus summo sicut palmte rami quam late diffunduntur. Eadem est
fseminte marisque natura, eadem forma magnitude cornuum." {De Bella
Gallico, lib. vi, cap. 26.)

- The figures of the rhinoceros given in the original illustration
which accompanies the text are taken from an illustration used by
Father Tachard, before quoted (/. c, small edition, p. 82 ; large edition,
p. 104), which is exaggerated in Leguat's reproduction, and from other
contemporaneous works.

280 GAME AND OXEN. [1698.

Whale-bone. I'll say nothing of Camelions which are
common in this Country, unless that it is not true that they
live without eatiuf», which we vulgarly call living upon the
Air. They live upon Flies, and such like little Creatures.

The ordinary Game here are Partridges,^ both Red, Grey,
and "White, and very large and fat Pheasants, Woodcock
and Turtle-Doves. On these for the most part the Inhabi-
tants Subsist. The New-Comers to the Colony are forbid to
kill any of their Cattle, till they have paid a certain Duty
to the Company.

The Oxen are of three kinds, all pretty large, and very
swift. One sort have a bunch upon their Backs, another
have their Horns hanging down, and a third sort have theirs
extreamly elevated, and as fine as I have seen in South-
Britain about London,

Some years before I came to the Cape, a Lion^ of mon-
strous size had leap'd over into a wall'd Enclosure near the
Fort, and having strangled an Ox, carry'd him almost whole
over the same Wall to the Tahle IMountain ; I say almost
whole, because I dare not affirm it was entirely so, tho' I
have every body's word for it. Next day they went to hunt

1 Governor Wilhem Adriaan van der Stel sucoessfuUy acclimatised
partridges and pheasants in Robben Island soon after Leguat left.
(Cf. Theal, /. c, p. 30.)

' With respect to the great strength of the lion there can be no doubt.
Livingstone writes : " The immense masses of muscle around its jaws,
shoulders, and forearms, proclaim tremendous force. They would seem,
however, to be inferior in power to those of the Indian tiger. Most of
those feats of strength that I have seen performed by lions, such as the
taking away of an ox, were not carrying, but dragging or trailing the
carcase along the ground ; they have sprung on some occasions on to
the hind quarters of a horse, but no one has ever seen them on the
withers of a giraffe. They do not mount on the hind quarters of an
eland even, but try to tear him down with their claws. Messrs. Oswell
and Vardon once saw three lions endeavouring to drag down a buffalo,
and they were unable to do so for a time, though he was then mortally
wounded by a two-ounce ball." (Livingstone, Travels in South Africa,
p. Iu9.)

1698.] LIONS AND TIGERS. 281

this famous Beast, and having laid a Snare for him, he was
taken and kill'd. I have seen his Skin, which was nail'd
against a Board as one enters the Fort. There is kept the
Skin of another Lion who was found dead, having four
Porcupine's quills sticking on it ; and of a wild Horse that
was kill'd in the Woods. He had no Tail, and was spotted
like a Leopard.^

The Tigres of this Country are very small, whereas they
are exceeding large in the Island of Java. The Dogs who
tho' never so strong and numerous, dare not pursue a Lion,
hunt boldly these little Tigres. When these Beasts can get
into any Park, they strangle abundance of Deer,^ but only
suck their Blood, unless they are exceeding hungry.

The Company gives twenty Crowns to any one that kills
a Lion, and ten to him that kills a Tigre, which has
occasion'd many Stratagems to be invented for taking those
Beasts.^ For Example one is, That they tie a piece of Flesh

1 " On entering the fortress through the Castle- gate (where there
every now and then a couple of lion's skins hang up), one comes upon
a large courtyard." (Valentyn, /. c, p. 14.) Valentyn also states :
" Captain Olof Berg has told nie that he once shot a lion right through
the heart, which lion, however, lived several hours afterwards, and
dragged itself from two to four hundred paces from the spot and then
died. The gentleman followed its track in order to cut it up. Its fat
is a splendid curative, and its flesh, like that of other wild animals
(tigers, leopards, etc.), is said to taste nice. In the gate of the Fort
there hangs the skin of a huge lion with five quills of a porcupine stuck
through it." {Ibid., I. c, p. 113.)

" In May 1694 a burgher at Drakenstein was killed by a leopard,
and another at Stellenbosch was nearly torn to pieces by a lion. On
one day in the following mouth nine cows were killed by lions in sight
of the castle. The premium for killing a lion in Cape peninsula was
£5 4s. 2d. As late as 1702 an elephant was killed just beyond the
Cape fiats." (Theal, History of South Africa, vol. ii, p. 7.)

=* In French text: " Moutous."

3 "A tax was levied by the Dutch Company under the denomination
of lion and tiger-money ; this tax was paid by eacli burgher, at the
rate of four rix-dollars for lion, and two gildei-s for tiger-money ; out
of this fund, at the time when the colony began to extend itself, and

282 • FKEXCII PROTESTANTS. [1698.

to tlie muzzle of a Gun with a brass Wire, and the other
end being f\isten'd to the Trigg, as soon as the Beast seizes
the Bait the Gun goes of, and either kills or wounds him.

Bread here is not worth a Penny a pound, although the
Bakers are oblig'd to buy all the Corn of the Company in
like manner as they are their Wine, their Beef, tlieir Mutton,
and their Tobacco. The Comimny for three Crowns gives
tlie Inhabitants a measure of Corn, that weighs a hundred
and four-score Pounds. The Price of Beef and Mutton is
setled at two pence a Pouud,^ and Tobacco at forty Pence.
Soap is sold at eighteen pence a Pound, and Aqua-vitce at a
hundred Pence the Mingle. Beer is exceeding cheap.

The Slaves, all Negrds, are worth between three-score and
four-score Crowns a Head, according to the Age and Con-
dition of the Beast. The Crown is worth eight Skilling as
in Holland, and the Skilling six Sous. The Pound is of
sixteen Ounces. The least piece of Money at the Cajjc is a
Sous, as at Batavia.

The Colony I have been speaking of, which is about ten
Leagues from the Cape, has been frequently augmented, and
is almost every day, by a considerable number of French
Protestants. The Company maintains a Minister and Reader
for them, and affords them every day some fresh Tokens of
their Eespect.'^

when the colonists were much infested by wild beasts, a certain pre-
mium was paid to every one who killed or caught any of these animals.
At first, government paid sixteen rix-dollars for a lion and ten gilders
for a tiger, after which the sum was diminished to ten rix-dollars for a
lion's and six gilders for a tiger's skin. But when these animals were
so far extirpated that seldom any were to be seen, the premium was
discontinued, excepting in case they were brought alive to the Cape,
which is hardly practicable. But the tax remained in force, and assumed
the nature of a permanent impost." (Wilcocke, Stavor'uins' Voyage, iii,
p. 400.)

' By 17U, the price of meat had risen to ;>{(/. a pound. (Theal, /. c,
p. 74.)

" The Rev. Pierre Simond (of Dauphim''), minister of the Refugee

1698.] PSALMS OF MAROT AND BEZA. 283

I was told, if I remember well, while I was with those
good People, that the Pastor of this Church,^ a very honest
and sensible Man, was making a new Translation^ of the
Psalms in Verse, or at least correcting, to the best of his
Power, that of Marot and Beza^ to render those sacred
Pages more intelligible, than they were in this Jargon
which is now become Piidiculous, Barbarous and Scan-
dalous.'*

Congregation at Zierickzee (in the Netherlands), was engaged by the
Company, at a salary of seven pounds ten shillings a month, to proceed
to the Cape. He sailed, with Anna de Beront his wife, from IMiddle-
burg, in 1G88, for Table Bay, where he arrived four months afterwards
with a party of French emigrants. The refugees were located at
Drakenstein, Frausche Hoek, and Stellenbosch. {Cape Q. Eeview, i,
p. 393.)

1 The Rev. Predikant Petrm Smonszoon (as the Dutch called him) was
a man of determined will, who was justly regarded by his flock as a fit
guide and counsellor in secular as well as in religious matters. A
quantity of his correspondence is still in existence at the Cape. He
gloried in having suffered for his faith, and for those of his own religion
there was no sacrifice which he was not capable of making. (Ihid.)

2 " The Rev. Mr. Simond had prepared a new version in metre of the
psalms of David, which he was desirous of submitting to a synod of the
French churches, as great interest had been taken in the work by the
Huguenots in Europe. He, therefore, tendered his resignation, to the
regret of the Drakenstein people, and requested permission to return
to the Netherlands. The Assembly of Seventeen consented to his
request, on condition of his remaining until the arrival of the Rev.
Hendrik Bek, who reached the Cape in 1702." (Theal, Hist, of S.
Africa^ I. c, p. 25.)

3 Psalmorum Davidis et alioruin Proplwtamm anjiiin. et paraph., par
Theodor Beza, Londinura, 1580.

''The Psalms of INIarot and Beza were", says a writer in the Edin-
bar(jh Puvifiv, "recited by martyrs in the midst of torments; they were
the battle-cry of the Huguenots atCourtras ; they solaced the wounded
Coligny at INloncontour ; they were the ' Marseillaise' of the Camisards;
they maintained the courage of the ' Forjats de la Foi' in the living-
death of the galleys." (Vide Edinlmnjh Pu'vicii\ vol. clxxi, p.
391.)

■• In orig. : " C'est une chose ctonnantc & deplorable, pour ne pas dire
absurde, & crimiuclle, ^\\\o\\ ait tardc si long- temps ;\ mettre en exccu-

284 DUTCH IMMIGRATION. [1698.

AVhen our poor Brethren of the Cape had form'd a design
in Holland to go and settle in that Country, they had a
considerable Sum given them for their Encouragement,^ were

tion le dessein forme en Fratue, dans les derniers temps, de substituer
enfin une Traduction projDre h, odifier, au jargon ancien, dcvenu ridicule,
barbare, & scandaleux. La U(?cessite de cette Reformation est si grande,
& si pali3able, qu'il faut, pour ne la pas voir, & pour u'y pas coder,
ou le travers d'esprit le plus effroyable, ou quelque secrete raison
d'orgueil, ou quelque vilaiu motif d'iuteret, ou je ne sai quoi d'incom-
prehensible.''

The necessity of a new translation of the Canticles is pointed out by
the author of the Voyage Litteraire, p. 54 : — " Je trouvai ce jour-lJi, au
sortir du Convent des Barnabites. un Livre dont j'ai promis de parler a
la page 21. C'est du Contre-Poison desb'2 Chansons de Clement Marot
& faulsemeut intitulees par lui Psalmes de David, faict & compost de
plusieurs bonnes Doctrines & Sentences preservatives d'Heresie, par
Artus Desire (Paris, 1561). N'avoit-il pas Raison de decrier les
Pseaumes traduits par Marot, puisqu'il etoit Athee et Manicheen? II
le prouve avant que de versifier. Marot a nie la Providence, en
disant :

' Car I'Eternel les Justes connoit bien,
Et est soigneux de leur faire du Bien,
Pourtaut auront qu'il n'a ne Soiug ne Cure
Des Mal-vivans.'
Au lieu de dire au Pseaume viii — Tii las fait moindre un pttit que les
Anges, se Malheureux diet :

' Tu I'as faict tel, que plus il ne lui reste
Fors estre Dieu.'
Done, fault conclurre par ces Mots que N6tre-Seigneur Jesus Christ n'est
point Dieu."

* Captain Symson, in his relation of his voyage to East India in the
year 1701-2, aboard the Macklesficld frigate, writes of the Cape : —
" I do not remember in other Travellers to have found what meaus the
Dutch use to people the lands about their Fort with Europeans, and
therefore will add these few following lines. Such as desire to settle
there are allowed their Transportation from Holland (jrat'is. At their
arrival they are allowed to range and view the Country ; and having
pitch'd upon some place that is not cultivated, they may take to them-
selves as much of it as they are able to stock or manage for the main-
tenance of themselves and families ; and all the Land they can so
possess and improve is intailed on them and their Heirs without paying
any Rent or Acknowledgement for the same to the Dutch East India
Cottipauy, or any other person whatsoever. When any are unable to

1698.] HOTTENTOTS. 285

transported thither without any Charge, and upon their
Arrival had as much Land assigned them as they could
Manure. They were likewise furnished with Husbandry
Tools, Victuals and Cloaths, without being obliged to pay
any yearly Tribute or Interest, till such time as they should
be in a condition to reimburse their Benefactors. There
was also a considerable Collection made for them at Batavia}
which Sum was remitted to them proportionably to their
Occasions. They took up their Provisions on the prices
before mentioned, which are highly reasonable considering
the Place : Besides it was a very advantageous thing for
them that Slaves were not dear. Moreover, they have
considerable services done them by the Natives of that
Province, whom the Hollanders call Hottentots, because they
often hear them pronounce that word. For the same reason
the Spaniards gave the name of Peru to that part of the
World which they had invaded.^

stock their Land the Dutch Governor gives them Credit, 'till such time
as they are able to repay him. Notwithstanding this Encouragement,
they have a great hardship upon them, -which is that they must sell
their goods to the Governor, and at his price ; so that he runs away
with most of the profit arising by their Labour and Industry : for the
Governor buys at very low rates and sells to the ships that come in as
dear as he pleases ; and no man can sell anything to strangers without
the Council's leave. Abundance of the Planters are French Refugees
who have penetrated almost 100 miles up the country." (^ New Voyage
to the East Indies, hj Capt. William Symson, 1715, p. 217.)

1 Shortly after the Huguenot Refugees arrived in South Africa the
board of deacons of Batavia sent a sum of money equal to twelve
hundred English sovereigns to be distributed among them, according to
their needs. The money was distributed in April 1690, and a copy of
the list of distribution is in the archives of the Hague. It forms almost
a complete list of the Huguenots who settled in South Africa at this
period. (Ca2:ie Quarterly Revieiv, April 1882.)

'^ •' In orig. : " Et il y a beaucoup d'apparence que ce fut de la meme
maniere que le pain celeste que Dieu donna autrefois a son Peuple fut
appelle Maii, ou Manne (Exod. xvi, 17), soit dit en passant," omitted by
translator. " L'on a eu dc coustume ordinairement en ces descouuertures
du nouueau monde, de donner nom aiix terres & ports de mer, selon I'occa-

286 SUCCESSFUL COLONISTS. [1698.

Our Refugees niadc the Hottentots work in their Harvests,
Vintages, and whatever else they please, for a little Bread
or Tobacco. As they have leave to Hunt, their Victuals
cost them little or nothing. Hardly any thing is scarce
among them but Wood, and that is of no great Consequence,
because the Climate being Hot, they have only occasion for
it for the Kitchin. For the same reason they are put to no
great expense for Cloaths, the slightest and meanest Stuffs
being good enough. They buy, moreover, a great many
things at very cheap rates of the Sailors, who touch at the
Cajte from all quarters of the "World. 'Tis true, to sell their
Commodities they must carry them to the Cape, whicli as I
have already told you, is about ten Leagues from the Colony ;
but this Inconvenience is not over great, because the way is
good and their Oxen will easily travel it in a day.

Every one must easily conceive there are no beginnings
without Difficulties, and our honest Countrymen did not
meet with a few at first, but then they were charitably
reliev'd, as I have already observ'd, and at length God was
pleas'd so to bless their Labours, that they are at present
perfectly at ease, nay, some of them are become very
Kich.

In some parts of the Cape the Landskips are wonderful
fine, especially where our new Inhabitants were settled, and
tlie Air is admirably good. Fine and large Iiivulets con-
tribute to the fertility of the Soil, which furnishes Wine in
abundance, with all sorts of Corn. The little Hills are
cover'd with Vines, expos'd to the best Sun, and shelter'd

Bion qui se presentoit alors de l'arriu(?e, & croy quo le noin du Peru a
este aiusi trouu^, & mis en vsage : car nous teuons icy que le nom a este
donne a toute ceste terre du Peru, a cause d'vn fleuue ainsi appell^ jmr
les naturcls du jiais, auquel les Espagnols arriucront quand ils firent la
premiere descouucrtc. Et de la nous disons que les mcsmes Indiens
naturels du Peru ignorent, & ne se seruent aucunement de ce nom &
appellation, pour signifier leur terre.'' (Iliistoire Natvrelle et Morale dcs
JiidcK, par Joseph Acosta, 1G16, liv. i, p. 25.)

1698.] ISAAC TAILLEFER. 287

from the bad Winds. Spring-water flows at the foot of
these Hills, and waters in its conrse the Gardens and
Orchards, which are fill'd with all sorts of Fruits, Herbs,
and Pulse, as well European as Indian.

One of the Refugees, named I'aillefer} a very honest and
ingenious Man, and curious above all things in these Par-
ticulars, has a Garden which may very well pass for fine.
Nothing there is wanting, and all is in so good order, and
so neat, that it may very well pass for Charming. He has
likewise a great Yard very well fill'd, and a large quantity
of Oxen, Sheep and Horses, which, according to the Custom
of the Country, feed all the year without-doors, and find so
great plenty of Nourishment, that they have no occasion for
Winter-fodder. This generous Man receives and regales all
those that are so happy as to come to see him. He has the
best Wine in the Country, and which is not unlike our small
Wines of Chauipaf/nc.

All this consider'd, 'tis certain the Cape is an extra-
ordinary Refuge for the poor French Protestants. They
there peaceably enjoy their Happiness and live in good
Correspondence with the Hollanders, who, as every one
knows, are of a frank and down-right Humour.

The Cafrc Hottentots are extreamly ugly and loathsom, if
one may give the name of Men to such Animals. They go
in Companies, live in Holes or vile Cottages, and have no
other care than to rear and feed their Cattle, of which tho'
they have great Numbers, yet as I have been credibly as-
sur'd, they will kill none for their Use, but eat such as
generally die of Diseases. They are extreamly Lazy, and
had rather undergo almost Famine, than apply themselves
to any Labour, contenting themselves with what Nature has
produc'd of her self They set great store by a Pioot tliat

1 Isaac Taillefer's name is second in the list of distribution before
mentioned (p. 284), and, witb his wife and four children, was allotted
720 gulden of Indian currency (each equal U. id. English).

288 SAVAGE MANNERS. [1698.

resembles our Skirrets.^ They roast it, and oftentimes make
it into Past, which is their Bread, and somewhat like our
Chesnut. They eat raw Flesli and Fish, finding tliem, it
seems, better, and more savoury so, than when they are
boil'd or fry'd : Nay, they trouble tlie Kitchin so little, that
when they find a dead Beast they immediately embowel
him, sweet or stinking, and having press'd the Guts a little
between their Fingers, they eat the remaining Tripe with
the greatest Appetite that can be.

These People are almost all of that Stature which we
call midling. Their Noses are flat, their Eyes round, their
Mouths wide, their Ears the same, and their Foreheads low.
They have very little Beard, and that whicli they have is
black and woolly. Their Hair is extreamly frizled. They
are not born very Tawny, but they quickly besmear them-
selves so with Soot and Grease, or some sort of Oil, that
they become black as Jet, upon which they lay themselves
on their Backs expos'd to the Sun, that the Colour may
better penetrate and dry in. This Embellishment renders
them so noisom, especially when it is hot, that one cannot
come near them without being ready to Vomit.

In Summer they go all naked, except that part which the
Men put into a Case made on purpose for it, and which
hangs to a thong of Leather that is ty'd about their Eeins.
In Winter they generally cover their Shoulders with a Sheep
Skin. They never wear anything upon tlieir Heads. Their
Hair is all frizled, greasie, and powder'd with Dust, and,
moreover, matted together in Tufts, to each of which hangs
a piece of Glass, or some small bit of Copper or other Metal.
They pass thro' the lower part of their Ears, which are broad
and large, a round Stick of the length of an Inch, and much
thicker than one's Thumb. About this Larding-pin they

1 Skirret = Siiim sisarum, the " siser" of Varro and Columella, a plant
abundantly cultivated in Europe at the present day. ( Vide Pickering,
Physical Hist, of Man, p. 397.)

1698.] MYSTERIOUS CEREMONIES. 289

hang Shells and such like Toys as they weai- in their Hair,
which, as you may imagine, occasions a pretty Jingling, such
as their Horses likewise make with the same Materials.
Strange that these sordid Creatures that live like Hogs
should have any notion of Ornaments ! Tn truth they have
no Religion, yet I have been told they have certain mys-
terious Ceremonies, which seem to denote their having some
Idea of a sovereign Being. I have many times seen them
dance and clap their Hands, looking towards the Moon,^
which I know they salute at certain Seasons, from her Nevj
to her Wane. It seem'd to be a ]<ind of Worship they
pay'd that Planet. However, it might be only a simple
demonstration of Joy, on account of the Light that it
brought them.

Some take for a sort of Circumcision what the Mothers
do to their iSTew-born Males, whose right Testicle they
always tear away with their Teeth and eat it, but I ratlier
think they do so to render those Children more nimble and
proper for Hunting. However it be, this is the general
practice of the Hottentots^ at the Cajje. After these bar-
barous Mothers have thus maimVl their poor Children, they

1 "When the New ]\Ioou begins first to be discerned, they commonly
in great Companies, turn themselves towards it, and spend the whole
night in great joy, with Dancing, Singing, and Claj^ping of Hands."
(Ogilby, I.e., p. 595.)

2 Leguat's account of the Hottentots seems to follow very closely that
published by Ur. O. Dapper in Dutch, in 1668, and followed by Ogilby
in his English Atlas, vol. i, jx 591 : — "Their food consists generally
of onely a sort of round roots of the bigness of Tiirnijis, digg'd out of
the Rivers ai)d other places, and then boyl'd or roasted to eat. They
kill no great Cattel, but such as either by sickness, lameness or age
are unfit to follow the Herd; nor any Sheep except at a Wedding.
They are utterly ignorant in all sorts .of Cookery, and therefore fall
upon dead Cattel like Dogs, eating it with Guts and Intrails, the Dung
only thrust out ; ajid when they can find no defunct Beast, they look
out dead Fish on the Shore ; as also Snails, Caterpillars, and Muscles."
(Cf. Dapper, French edition, p. 387.)

An illustration is given in the original of a Hottentot man, in his

U

'200 IXCKNTIVE TO AVORK. [1698.

give them Sea-water to drink, and put Tobacco in tlioir
Mouths, believing these two things, in conjunction witli
what was before done, would render them so robust and
supple, tliat they might overtake a Roe-Buck in his full
Course.

For all this nastiness they are made use of by the
Christians of these Parts, and so for a bit of Bread or
Tobacco, may be made to work a whole Day. But then
care must be taken of two things. First, rather to promise
than threaten them, and by no means to abridge their
Liberty^; and Secondly, not to give them any thing to eat
till after their Work is done, this same Liberty which they
are so fond of always enclining them to live at ease, and
Necessity being the only Spur that pushes them on to work.

These vile Huts which I have before spoken of, are low
and almost round. They are compos'd of Earth, Branches,

suEinier dress, holding a skirret-root iu one hand and the liind-quarter
of an antelope in the other. Th^ leaf and fruit of a plant in the fore-
ground is adapted from the Danaidcr figured by Rochefort. (/ii.s\ Nat.
des Iks Antilles, p. 225.)

"In kindness and fidelity towards their Neighbors, they shame the
Dutch, and all the other Europeans, because whatsoever one hath, they
■willingly and readily impart it to others, be it little or much."

" The People which dwell about and near the Cape of Good Hope
are of a middle Stature, Slouch-body'd, and uncomely of Person ; of a
Tawny colour, like Mulletto's. . . . The Hair of their Heads in general

resembles Lambs Wool, short and Curl'd They pull all the

Hair out of their Chins, and daub their Faces with Black, and then
anoint them with Grease and Tallow, and thereby seem as if they never
were washed. Those which dwell close by the Cape on the Shore, and
come to the NetJicrlandcrs Ships, presently run to the Cook, Kettle, or
Pottage-pot, and anoint themselves with the Soot thereof, which tlicy
esteem a Princely Ornament." (Ogilby, /. c., pp. 589, 590.)

1 In orig. : "car lis ne soufriroient, disent-ils, jamais ces sortes de
subordinations inutiles qui au lieu de servir a maintenir la justice & la
paix dans la Societe (c3 qui est le vrai & ancien but de ccux qui ont
etabli les Dignitez & les Charges publiqucs) y autorisent en quelque
niaui^re la tyrannie & le brigandage," omitted l)y translator.

1698.] BONDS OF MARraAGE. 291

Leaves, and so ill built, that the Eain never fiiils to pour in
on all sides. Their Fire is in the middle, and they lie all
about higledy pigledy in the Ashes. I will not affirm that
the two Sexes are always chast there, but 'tis certain these
Barbarians, as barbarous as they are, profess not only to
confine themselves within the Bonds of Marriage, but also to
punish Adultery severely. They cudgel all those to Death,
that have been taken in the Fact, as they likewise do Thieves
and Assassins. I have read somewhere, that they cut oft' one
Joint of the little Fingers^ of their Women, when they offer'd
to remarry, and so continu'd to do Joint by Joint where they
marry'd several Husbands ; but Persons worthy of Credit,
that had liv'd among them divers years, assur'd me the thing
was somewhat otherwise, for that they cut oft' only one Joint
of the Women's little Fingers when they first marry'd, and
which was done in token of their Subjection. The Men may
take several Women, but for the most part they have but one,
especially about the Gape. The Wives have somewhat yet
more ugly and more forbidding Phyz's than their Husbands,
for over and above that they are to the full as black and
nasty as they, they have moreover the loathsom Custom to
wear several rounds of raw Guts about their Necks and Legs
in lieu of Necklaces and Garters, which being green and cor-
rupted, stink abominably.^

They wear likewise Cockle shells, and bits of Coral and

1 " AVhen a Man or \yoman dies, all the Frieuds to the third degree
of Consanguinity miipt, by an ancient custom, cut off the little Finger
of their left Hand, to be bury'd with the Dead in the Grave ; but if the
Deceased liad in his Life any Cattel, and leaves some Relations to whom
they might come by Inheritance, ihey must cut off a Joynt from each
little Finger before they can take the Cattel ; for the Sick cannot give
away the least thing on his Death-bed, from those to whom it falls by
inheritance." (Ogilby, /. r., p. 693.)

^ " Many of them wear as an Ornament, the Guts of Beasts, fresh
and stinking, drawn two or three times one through another, about
their Necks, and tlie like about their legs." (Ogilby, /. c. }). 591.)

U 2

292 STUANGE MADNESS. [1698.

(llass fasten'd to tlu-iv Hair and Fingers, and lart^fe Ivory
Kings about their Elbows.

Ikit wliat is yet more frightful, is their Necks ; they seem
to have two long, half-dry'd, and half-fill'd Hoggs Bladders
hanging at them. These nasty Dugs, whose Flesh is black,
wrinkled and rough as Shagreen, come down as low as their
Navels, and have Filleniot^ Teats as large as those of a Cow.
In truth these swinging Udders have this commodious in
iliem, that you may lead a Woman by them to the Right or
Left, forwards or backwards as you please. For the most
part they throw them behind their Shoulders to suckle their
(,'hild, who is slung upon their Backs. Notwithstanding all
tliis, the vanity of these ugly Witches is incredible. They
fancy themselves the finest Women in the World, and look
on us from top to bottom with their Hands to their Sides
disdainfully. 'Tis said, they are of a strange Temper, and
tliat at certain times have a Madness come upon tliem,
during which they emit as strong a Vapour from their
Pxjdies, as those of a Hind in Season. They wear a sort of
Petticoat which covers them from their Wasts to their
Knees, which however is not necessary, since certain Skins
hanging from their upper parts like Furbelo's are suHicient
to do that Office. Some have told me they had the Curiosity
to look under these Veils, and an end of Tobacco procur'd
them that Liberty. ^

1 In orig. : " un bout fcuille-morte."

2 In orig. : "chose qui ne leur feroit pas nrcessaire, pour couvrir, ce
que des peaux pendantes en Falbala, de la partie superieure, di-roberoient
Ahsez a la viio des passans. Plusiours m'oiit (lit qu'ils out oCi la curiosite
de voir ces voiles, & qu'on peut satisfaire ainsi scs yenx pour un boutde
tabac."

M. Leguat gives an engraving representing a Hottentot woman
without her petticoat, in which the so-called taldier is most conspicuous.
Ill the background is figured a papaye tree, undoubtedly copied from
1). 1P)9 of Kochefort's book on the Antilles, from which so many other
representations of plants have been borrowed.

M. de Pages, who visited the Cape in 1773, remarks: — "Des

1698.] CATTLE TKADE. 293

Men do not intermix with Women abroad ; each Sex has
its Affairs apart, and go in diiTerent Companies. They
neither knew what Gold or Silver was, or had any notion of
Money till the arrival of the Hollanders at the Cape. Their
Humanity towards one anotlier, yields in nothing to that of
the Chincses. They mutually assist each other in their
Necessities, to that degree that they may properly be said to
have nothing of their own^ : Their Address in darting their
Zagayc is singular. This is a sort of Half-pike, arni'd at the
end with somewliat that is hard and pointed. They are so
exact when they throw this Pike, that they will do it within
the compass of a Crown. 'Tis with this they dart Fish, so
that they never want any Edible of that kind.

The Company has so considerable a Trade witli them, that
they have almost all their Cattle from them. They bring
great numbers of Oxen and Sheep to the Cape, and the
Company gives for each, as much roll'd Tobacco of the big-
ness of one's Thumb, as will reach from the Beasts Forehead,
to the root of his Tail, or else they have for each Beast a
certain measure of Aqua-vitm, such as they agree upon.
This Commerce is rigorously forbid to the new Inhabitants,

personues que je ne pouvois soup^ouuer do ii'etre point iustruites,
m'out assure la fausset^ du tablier que I'on prete anx femmes
Hottentotes." {Voijckjcs autourdu Monde, ii, p. 2b.)

M. Sonucrat, who landed at Cape Town subsequently (1774-81),
also agrees with M. de Pages in this respect : — " Lo tablier fabuleux
qu'on prete a leurs fenimes, et qu'on dit leur avoir ete donne par la
nature, n'a point de realite ; il est vrai, qu'on aper^oit dans ccrtaiiies
line excroissance des nyniphes qui quelquefois pend de six pouces,
niais c'est un phenomeue particulier, dont on ne pent pas faire une
rfegle geuerale." (Voi/atjc anx Judcn, vol. iii, p. oil).) In a subse-
quent note, MM. Peron and Lesueur are (juoted as observing in a
memoir read at the Institute of France that the tahUer is found
throughout the African tribes to the north of the great Karoo and
the mountains of Suewberg ; and controverting the opinions of
Levaillant and Barrow on the subject.

' In orig. : " Et effectivement, la lumiere naturelle dcvroit porter
k'S honnnes a en user ainsi," omitted by translator.

294 KNOWLEDGE OF SIMPLES. [1698.

who are not allowed to purchase any Cattel of the Hottentots
in any manner whatsoever, under tlie penalty of 50 Sous' for
the first Offence, 200 for the Second, and being whipp'd and
banish'd for the third.2 The Company sells every Ox again
for 25 Florins, and every Sheep for seven, in a manner that
without much burdening the Buyer, or running any Risque,
tliey make great Profit.

However ignorant, or rather how bestial soever the
Hottentots are, they know something of Simples, and make
use of them with Success. Let one be bit with any
venomous Creature, be one Wounded or Ulcerated, or let
there be any Swelling of Inflammation, they know how to go
exactly to the Plant that will cure theui, and administer the
Eemedy with greater Success than we oftentimes do ours.
The Sick that have been brought a-shoar at the Gcqye have
often experienced this, and those Wounds that very skilful
Surgeons have given over, have in a short time been cur'd by
these People. The most ordinary way is to pound the
Herbs, and apply them to the Wound, but the Patient
swallows likewise divers Juices press'd out of the same
Herbs.

Neither this Nation, nor any of the others of the Southern
Point of Africa, are absolutely witliout Government. They
have even hereditary Chiefs, who may reasonably be call'd
Kings, because they wear a sort of Crowns as I have been
often inform'd by a curious Traveller,^ who penetrated two
hundred Leagues up into the Country. But altho' these
Chiefs may liave a general Eight to inspect the conduct of
the I'eople, they seldom make use of it but in time of War,

' In orig. : "ecus," i.e., crowns or rix dollars. {Vale mpra, p. 154.)
2 Ever since 1658 trade between the burghers and the Hottentots was

strictly forbidden, and on the 19th October 1C97, four months before

Leguat'a visit, (rovernor Van der Stel had is.sued a wwve jildcaul on the

subject. (Cf. 'i'heal, /. c, p. 20.)

^ Possibly Captain Willeni Padt, who had been employed in reducing

to order the Chainoiuiua and Ilessequa tribes. ( Vide Theal, /. c, p. 4.)

1698.] HOTTENTOT WARS. 295

and then too not always. The Inhabitants scatter'd here and
tliere, form to themselves certain sorts of little Kepublicks.
where they observe Customs that have in time become Laws.
I have already told you, they punish severely wilful Murther,
Adultery and Theft. T]iey have divers other usages founded
upon natural Equity, which they make use of for conserva-
tion of their Kind, and the liepublick.

The Covvpany for the most part has a good understanding
with these different Nations ; 1)ut as there are some of them
that have Wars with the Hottentots, Neighbours to the Cape,
so the HoUanders, whose Interest it is to protect tliem, think
themselves oftentimes oblig'd to declare on their side.

As we touch'd at the Gape tlie first time we saw a Detach-
ment of thirty or forty Dutch Soldiers, who had been sent by
the Governor against five or si.x Thousand Hottentots, return
iVom that Expedition.^ Thiiy had been a hundred Leagues up
in the Country, and had defeated an Army of 8 or 10,000
Enemies. As soon as the Muskets had laid some few upon
the Ground, the rest began to parly, and promis'd to live
peaceably. The Dutch took above 10,000 Oxen from tliem,
but restor'd them again and gave the Hottentots withal some
Tobacco and Brandy to convince them that this was a Peace
without fraud.

I will here add two or three things more concerning this
Teople : They have no use of Eeading, and consequently of
Writing. Some Relation which I remember to have read,
speaks of them as if they were Astrologers, but then their
Astrology must be no great matter, at least I'm assur'd that
they make no Division of. Time, nor distinguish either by
Weeks, Months or Years. The greatest part of tliose that are
Neighbours to the Cape, have learnt to speak Dutch.

1 In December 1G96, Ensign Schryver had been sent with thirty
soldiers and twenty burglicrs against the Grigri(j[na tribes on the banks
of the Ele[)hant river ; one of many similar exneditions. (Cf. Thea!,
I. c, p. 6.)

296 UNCEKEMONIOUS MARRIAGES, [1698.

When they make Merry, their Cries or Howlings serve
them for Songs. They Laugh sometime like to split their
Sides, and their Dances are grotesque and indecent, altlio'
tlie women do not mix with the Men, but Dance by them-
selves.

I have often observ'd young People among them, making
Love after an extraordinary gallant manner. The Lover
approaches his Paramour, who expects him either sitting or
standing, and without saying a word to her, presents Smiling
the second finger of his Right Hand just over against her
Eyes, as if he would tear them out. After he has mov'd his
Finger about for a quarter of an Hour, Laughing all the
while, from one Eye to another, he suddenly turns his Back,
and goes away as he came. Their Marriages are without
Ceremony.

Sometimes they assemble by Dozens or Twenties, and
squat down upon their Heels without touching the Ground
any otherwise. The Circle being thus form'd, a Pipe of
Tobacco goes round, and every one takes a whiff till the Pipe
is out. I never observ'd that this good Fellowship was ever
interrupted by any Quarrel, and to say true, they are by no
means Mutinous. They feed, lie, and live together like a
Herd of Oxen and Cows, doing like them the ordinary
functions of Nfiture with all manner of Simplicity. As
Avarice is no reigning Passion among them, and all that
come to Want are immediately reliev'd by the rest, it seldom
happens that any of them mind Stealing, so that the
Christian Inhabitants let them come and go without fearing
to lose any thing by them.

There are at the Cc/^ac a great number of Negro's that are
brought from Madagascar, Ccilon, and other Islands. Those
among them that are Slaves, go almost JS'aked, and aie
treated as you have heard ; l)ut other that are free, have
Horses and Coaches.^ They say they worship one only God,

' In orig. : " niais ceux qui sunt librcs out des maisons a eux, & sont

1698.] DEISTS OR ATHEISTS, 297

Creator of all Things, and that they likewise have a great
Veneration for the Sun and Moon, as his two chief Ministers,
whose principal Commission is to vivify the Earth, and all
the Inhabitants that inhabit it ; but this Adoration is Secret
and Interior. They have neither Images, Ceremonies, nor
any other manner of sensible Worship ; and admit no other
Law than that of Nature. If they Feast and Dance at the
renewing of the Moon, it is not to show any respect for lier,
but like the Hottentots, to rejoice at the return of the Light.
In a word they are perfect Deists, whereupon I can't forbear
takhig notice by the by, tho' against the common Opinion,
that there is no real difference to be made between these
People, and those we call Atheists, since the indolent God of
the Deist is no God, and that herein they are less Orthodox
than the wicked Spirits, who haveajuster Idea of the Divine
Being.

Moreover to say that we worship God without loving him,
without fearing him, without asking any thing of him, or
expecting any thing fi'om him ; without caring for him in any
manner what soever, is properly speaking to have no God at
all, and to have no God is to be an Atheist.

When these Negro-Slaves obtain their Liberty^ it is a fatal
Happiness for them, for whilst they are Slaves those that
have Authority over them, take care to instruct them in
Ileligion, and teach them to Eead and Write, which the
French Eefugees above all employ themselves about with a
great deal of Earnestness ; but when they become free, while
they are young, they become at the same time Libertins. It

liabillez." " Horses and Coaches" must be misprinted for " Houses and
Clothes".

1 Many of the English ships which put into Table iJay at this time
were engaged in the slave trade between the West Indies and Mada-
gascar. Again, Dutcii people proceeding home from Ceylon and
Batavia often took slaves with them, who were left at the Cape. These
last w<re treated as free persons, and sent back to their own countries.
(Cf. Thcal, I. c, p. 60.)

298 SAINT HELENA. [1698.

seems to me likewise desirable, that the same care were taken
of tliose Hottentot Children who are most conversant with the
Inhabitants of the Cape.

Shall I remember the Eeader, before I leave the Cape, that
the Continent was discover'd by Barthclcmi Diaz, a Portu-
guese, in the year 1493 ?^ He had undergone a prodigious
Tempest before he got a-shoar, whereupon he told his Master,
(John II) at his Return, that he had namM this Territory the
Cape of Torments, to which tlie King reply'd, After a Storm
comes a Calm, therefore you ought to have call'd it the Cape
of Good Hope.

After we had refresh'd our selves here for near a Month,
we departed the 8th oi March, 1698, and sail'd directly for
St. Helena, an Island, as it is well known, belonging at present
to the English.'^ We got sight of it on Easter Day. It
seem'd to us extreamly high, and almost inaccessible on that
side that presented it self to our View.-''

In a word it is on that side environ'd with extraordinary
steep Hocks even to the Sea shoar. About a quarter of a
League to the Southward, you discover at a distance a
Mountain of white Stone,* on which nothing grows ; you see
there an infinite number of Birds^ that I have formerly spoken

' Vide ante, p. 30.

2 St. Helena had been captured by the Dutch in 1673, and retaken
by Sir Richard Munden in the same year. The governor of the island
at this time, 1698, was Captain Stephen Poirier.

3 " St. Helena, from its position in the South Atlantic Ocean, lies in
the strength of the S.E. trade wind, and is usually sighted by ships at a
distance of sixty miles, rising like a huge fortress, witli pi-ecipitous
sides of 1,000 feet. These rampart-like cliffs are intersected with ravines,
but the island is almost inaccessible except by two or three openings to
leeward, at James' Town, Rupert's Valley, and Lemon Valley."

4 "The mountain of white stone ("pierre seche", in the original
French) is the curious rock called Lot, a pinnacle which rises up pro-
minently in the extinct crater-valley of Sandy Ray, portion of the
great disintegrated dike of a fine hard crystalline greystone which
extends four miles." ( Vide Melliss's St. Ihlcna, p. 60.)

^ "Birds.'" In orig. : '• ces Fous & de ccs Frcgates." — Noddies and

1698.] ISLAND PRODUCE. 290

of: We Landed at the Fort built not long since on the shoar,
at the foot of a Eock.^ It formerly stood on a steep
Eminence, to which you were oblig'd to mount by Stairs, like
a Ladder, for a considerable while, which could not likewise
be done without some Danger. There are two places on this
side where one may cast Anchor, the best was that where we
were, as well on account of the Bottom, wliich was very
sound, as by reason of excellent fresh Water which falls from
a Mountain hard by.^ On this side, as I've already observ'd,
there is no plain Ground, for the Mountain whence the
Water Springs begins at the brink of the Shoar. This
INlountain appear'd to us at a distance altogether barren, but
wlien we came near it we perceived it had some Trees a-top.

The other Road^ is not near so good, but to make you
amends when you get a-shoar, you come into a fair Plain,
wliere every thing tliat is sow'd thrives admirably well.

This Island lies almost in the 16th Degree of Southern
Latitude, aud is about six Leagues in Compass. The Air
there is very good, and the Heats of the Sun are temper'd
by refreshing Winds, in like manner as the Drought of the
Soil is render'd fertile by the great Dews, and small Showers
that fall frequently there. Fruit-Trees, Pulse, Herbs, and
all the Plants which the Portugueses brought thither soon
after their discovery of this Island, thrive there wonderfully
well, and are to be found every where in great Abundance.
Orange-Trees, Citron-Trees, Pomegranate-Trees, Ananas,
Banane-Trees, Vines, Melons, Rice, Peas, Beans, Radishes,
Turnips, etc., with all sorts of Corn. These same Portugueses
took, likewise, care to transport thither all kinds of Cattle,

Frigate birds. The former Terns are yet numerous, and breed, with
the Tropic bird, on the cliffs : but the Frigate or Mau-of-War bird has
nearly disappeared, and no longer breeds in the island, although a
certain cliff is still denominated Man-of- War Roost, where they formerly
frequented. (Cf. Alelliss, /. c, p. 97.)

1 At lianks' Fort, under Sugar Loaf.

* James' Valley. 3 Rupert's Valley.

300 ISLAND OF ASCENSION. [1698.

Avliicli have since exceedingly multiply'd, such as Bulls and
Cows, Goats, Sheep, etc. The Horses are become very Wild.^
You find there, moreover. Partridges, Turtles, and divers
other sorts of Game.^ The Sea furnislies a great deal of
good Fish, and we may say the few Inhabitants of this
Island might live much better, and more at ease, were it
not for a prodigious number of Eats that spoil their Fruit
and Corn.

After having taken on Board the liefreshments tliat were
necessary, we set sail Avith a favourable Wind the 2Gth of
Ajml about Noon, but did not lose sight of the Island till
we were got eight or ten Leagues off. We contemjjlated
with a great deal of Pleasure the assembled Mass of these
steep Rocks in the midst of a vast extent of Ocean, whose
impetuous and terrible Waves seemed to have a mind to
absorb it every Moment.

Some few days after we found our selves off of the Island
of Ascension'^ which is in seven Degrees and a half of the
same Latitude,^ but we did not design to Land there, and so
steer'd on.

1 Island-bred ponies, remarkably sure-footed, are still extant in
St. Helena, and number now about 250.

2 The partridge of St. Helena is probably the Caccahis clmkar of
Northern India. There are also pheasants, which were abundant even
in 1588, when they are mentioned by Cavendish. The only indigenous
peculiar bird is the Wire-bird, yEgialiiis, a species of rail. In the
French edition Leguat also mentions "pintades", guinea-fowl, ami
" tourterelles", turtle doves, translated "Turtles" in the text. (Cf.
Melliss's St. Helena, p. 95.)

3 Ascension is the next isolated spot in the midst of the Atlantic, in
8° lat., and its highest j)eak, called Green Mountain,- is visible at the
distance of sixty-five miles. This island is now possessed by the Admi-
ralty, and used as a sanatorium and dep6t for the West Coast of Africa.
The best description of it is that written by the wife of Dr. Gill, the
well-known Astronomer Royal at the Cajie, after the Mars expedition
of 1877.

■' In orig. : " mais nous nc raperrumcs point," omitted by trans-
lator.

1698.] THE TORRID ZONE. 301

This Island has neither Water.^ Plants, nor any other
Quality that can invite any body to inhabit it. It is all
cover'd over in a manner with divers sorts of Birds, whose
Flesh is exceeding ill-tasted, and very unwholsom. Their
Eggs are good enough.^ One sometimes goes a-shoar there
to catch Tortoises, which are very plentiful, and a oreat
llefreshment to the Ships.

We repass'd the Line with a good Wind, as we did at
first, without being oblig'd to pull oft^ our Cloaths on account
of the Heat. We have experieuc'd much hotter Weather in
other parts. This depends on the condition of the Air.

I observ'd also that our Water, no more than our other
Provisions, receiv'd no manner of Alteration in traversing
all that Torrid Zone, which by no means agrees with what
divers Travellers have writ on that Subject. Altho' each
Ship of our Fleet had two Men that were hir'd to make
every day the Sea-Water fresh, yet we found that Water so
maukish, that the best use we made of it was to give it to
our Animals,^ and to boil our Meat with it.

After some few more days Sailing we came to a flat Shoar,
where the Sea-* was all cover'd with floating Weeds, whose

1 Stavorinus [1. c, i, p. 191) says that Ascension affords fresh water.
A limited supply of fresh water is now obtained by certain drip-tanks
on the sides of Green Mountain, whose summit, 2,818 ft., arrests some
moisture from the trade clouds that drift past on the upper surface of
the trade wind. What Leguat notices about Ascension was merely
hearsay, as he did not siglit the island.

2 Innumerable noddy-terns and boobies frequent part of the island
where their nests and eggs are found in abundance. From the noise
and multitude of the birds, this locality has long been known as Wide-
awake Fair.

3 In orig. : " aux animaux, veaux, moutons, cochons, poulcs, canards,
& peut-etre s'cn servoit-on aussi pour faire cuire la viande."

* The Sargasso Sea lies in that comparatively quiet space of the North
Atlantic which is bounded on the south by the Equatorial current, ou
the west and north by the Gulf stream, and on the east by the Guinea
current, which flows southward. There are two principal banks, the
larger near the Azores, and a smaller one near the Bahamas. The

302 THK WKKI) SKA. [1698.

Leaves niucli resembled those of an Olive Tree. You always
find great store of these Weeds in this Place for twenty
Leagues together : Our Pilots had inforni'd us of it l)efore
They call this Place the Weed-Sea.^ As we left Baiavia in
a good Season, we met with Summer every where, and our
Navigation for seven Months together, till our arrival in
Holland, was perfectly Pleasant and Successful. We had
all along favourable Winds, no Calms, nor no Tempests.
But in this the fairest Weather in the World, there happen'd
an Accident to us tliat was like to destroy our Sliip and
another. The whole Fleet being to tack about upon a
Signal the Admiral was to give us, every Ship was preparing
to execute that Order, and all did it punctually upon the
Signal given, except our Ship. While we were bringing
about our Tackle, another Ship of the Fleet, that had already
tack'd, was coming towards us with full Sails, and we thought
it was impossible for us to avoid her. The Officers cry'd
out on one side, and the Crew on the other, but for all that
our Vessel did not obey, although the Consternation became
general, and the Danger was so great and near, that the chief
Pilot himself judg'd we could not escape it. The Captain,

situation of the banks of sea-weed varies according to the prevailing
winds. Humboldt quotes a description from the Periplus of Scylax : —
"The sea beyond Cerne ceases to be navigable in consequence of its
great shallowness, its muddiness, and its sea-grass. The sea-grass lies
a span thick, and is pointed at its upper extremity, so that it pricks."

The sargassum (fucus natans), or "gulf-weed", which forms this
weed-sea, first discovered by Columbus, inhabits the tropical and
adjacent seas of both hemispheres, and the genus includes many local
species. In the Sargasso Sea plants have shorter leaves, the branches
more contracted, and the bristles of the air-vessels broken off shorter
than those of the Indian Ocean. The genus sargassum is the most
highly organised of the melanospcrmex, or olive-coloured sea-weeds
possessing root, stem, branches, leaves, air vescicles, and distinct organs
of fructification. {Vide Miss Merrifield's paper, On Gnlf-wccd, in
Nature, xviii, p. 709.)

• In orig. : " C'est une esprce d'Algue quo Tagitation des ilots
dctache des llochers," omitted by translator.

1698.] UNFORESEEN DANCxER. SOo

liowever, did not lose his presence of Mind, wliich was so
necessary on such Occasions. He caus'd the Ship speedily
to be put before the Wind, and the Ship that came against
us, running consequently the same Danger, because it was
of the same Bigness, we manag'd our Tackle so successfully
that we luckily avoided each other, which Avas the greatest
chance in the World : We then began to search into the
Cause that had hinder'd the Ship from obeying the Signal,
and we found it had been occasion'd by the negligence of a
Sailor that was at the Helm, who had not put the Whip-staff
on that side it should have been. This happen'd either by
reason he had not heard the word of Command, or had
slighted it, or that he had drunk too much Araque. The
Sub-Pilot,i whose business it was to give the word of Com-
mand, was very much blam'd, for tliat he should have gone
himself to see whether the Sailor had obey'd Orders. See
how it oftentimes happens that you are at the very brink of
Danger when you least think of it.

Some days before we arriv'd upon the Coast of Ireland,
we observ'd the Sea seem'd at a distance extreamly swell'd,
which gave us reason to believe there had been bad Weather
in those Parts, and which was indeed true, for our Vice-
Admiral, who had set sail two days before us, had undergone
so great a Tempest, that he had lost his Main-Mast.^

We were afterwards 15 days before we could see Land,^
by reason of the great Foggs which environ'd us on all sides
during all that time. They were so thick that we could not
only perceive no Vessel of the Fleet, but were likewise at a
loss to see one another upon Deck. To prevent our stragling
from one another, we had the Precaution to fire now and
then a great Gun Day and Night from each Ship, but by

1 In orig. : " qui etoit de quart."
- In orig. : "grand Mat de Inine," i.e., main top-mast.
■" In orig. : " sans pouvoir prendre hauteur," /.c, without being able
to take ob.servations.

304 END OF VOVAOK. [1698.

reason we did not know what Latitude we were in, we
stray 'd towards tlie North niucli farther than Bungcsh)/-
Head, tlie most Northerly Point of Scotland, in sight of
whicli we ought to have sail'd. At length Divine Provi-
dence causM us to arrive at Flushing, 28th of June 1698.
Our voyage had lasted just seven months from Boiavia, and
the whole course of my Travels were eight Years wanting
twelve Days.

A

THANKSGIVING HYiMN

Menl'uiH\l Pu(je 192, o»iI Cowpns''d in tJie Ixland of St. Mcamice, upnn
the Occasion of the li<ippy Ncirs of mij DcUrerance.

F. L.

Let us ?ing to th' Eternal a new Song !

Come ! Let us Rejoyce,

In the Presence of th' Eternal !

Let us bless our God,

And inake the sound of his Praise Eccho ;

For he comes to give Life to our Souls.

He delivers our Souls from Thraldom,

To the end that we may bless his Name.

Our Dwelling has been in an uncouth Place ;

Our habitation

Has been in the Holes of Rocks :

Tlie Ijloody Persecutor has pursu'd our Souls ;

He has Trodden our Liberty under foot!

He has buried us alive,

In dark and gloomy Places.

But th' Eternal has deliver'd Us

From the hands of our Enemy !

He has made him a-sham'd

That would have swallow "d us uji!

Th' Eternal,

The Rock of Ages,

The Rock of our Salvation,

HYMN OF THANKSGIVING. 305

Has been to Us a safe Retreat

In the Desart of our Captivity!

He has hid us in his Palace

During the bad Weather,

He has been both a Fortress to Us,

And a Deliverer !

Come !

Ye that are his Well-beloved !

Let our Mouths relate his Wonders,

And let them bless him for evermore !

Come !

Ye Inhabitants of Rocks,

Let us Rejoyce witli Songs of Triumph !

Our Days had almost fail'd Us :

Our Bones were in a manner dry'd up :

We were become like Cormorants

Of the Desart ;

Like Owls,

That retire unto wild Places,

We were lying in the shadow of Death:

We were loaded

Both with Affliction, and Irons.

But th' Eternal has broken our Bonds !

He has strengtheu'd our weak Hands,

And our trembling Knees !

He has bid those that had afflicted Hearts,

Take Courage, and fear no more !

Come then, let us praise th' Eternal !

For he is Good.

Let us Magnifie ! Let us exalt his Name altogether !

For he has done great Things ;

And his Goodness lasts to all Eternity !

The Red Dragon^ the furious Drai/ou,

That makes War upon the Saints,

Is come down against Us

To devour Us.

We fled unto the Desarts,

To a Place preparVl by the hand of God ;

His Conii)assion here descended among Us,

And his Bounty has comforted Us.

306 HYMN OF THANKSGIVING.

The profound Gulfs

Have threatened to swallow us uj):

The Impetuous Storms

Have caus'd Us to mount up to the Clouds,

And then descend ajjain to the lowest Abyss.

But

Th' Almighty who inhabits in the Heavens,

Has been more powerful than the unruly Waters,

Or the strongest Surges in the Ocean.

Th' Eternal has commanded the Winds ;

He has broken the Seas ;

He has turned the Tempest into a Calm ;

And the roaring Floods are appeas'd.

Th' Eternal

Has made us to traverse securely

The Desarts, and Seas.

He has deliver'd us from the current of Waters

That bore Us away.

Let Us bless without ceasing his Holy Name !

Let Us set forth his Glory !

'Tis a good thing to praise th' Eternal !

He abounds in Compassion ;

, And his Goodness lasts for ever !

Rocks !
Bless th' Eternal !

Isles !

Bless th' Eternal !

Ocean, Whirl-winds, Waves, Calms, Tempests

Bless th' Eternal !

Mountains, Deeps !

Bless th' Eternal !

Rivers !

Clap your Hands ! Praise th' Eternal !

Fish, Birds, Insects !

Whales, Elephants !

Praise th' Eternal !

Heavens, Stars, Moon, Sun !

Men, Angels !

Praise th' Eternal !

My Soul !

Bless th' Eternal !

Let all that is within Me

Bless the Name of his Holiness !

FINIS. 307

I will bless th' Eternal at all times :

His Praise

Shall be continually in my ]\Iouth.

As long as I breath

I shall praise th' Eternal.

Let us Praise, Bless and celebrate th' Eternal.

Lord !
Thou art worthy to receive
Glory, Honour and Power.

Holy ! Holy ! Holy !
Is the Almighty Lord God !

To Him

That sits upon the Throne,

And to the Lamb,

Be Praise, Honour and Glory,

And Strength,

For ever and ever !

Amen!

FINIS.

[The above hymu is omitted in the Dutch edition, which is in one
volume of 178 pages.]

X2

APPENDIX

A.

THE DISCOVERY OF THE MASCARENE ISLANDS.^

M. Jules Coding, of the Socic'te de Geographic at Paris, has
succeeded in partially unravelling the interesting problem as to
the actual date of the discovery of the several islands which
compose the Mascarene archipelago. Absolute certainty as to
this date must remain in obscurity until the Portuguese archives
have been more thoroughly investigated.

Tradition assigns the first discovery of these islands to Masca-
renbas, but M. Codine remarks that there were several voyagers
and notable persons of that name who served in the Indies during
the sixteenth century.

Don Joan Mascarenhas was governor of Diu in 1545, and M,
Codine points out that as Don Joan Mascarenhas was at Diu
throughout the year 1545, it could not have been that adminis-
trator who discovered the islands under the tropic of Capricorn in
that year. The error of giving this date, 1545, as that of the
first discovery of Reunion has arisen from a wrong intcrjiretation
given to certain inscriptions on a stone pillar, which M. de
Flacourt speaks of and figures in his Hlstorij of Madagascar.^

The error of the date 1545 is proved by the appearance of the
names of the three islands, Apolonia, Mascarenas, and Domigo
Friz, on the chart of the famous pilot, Diego Ribero, in the Atlas
of Santai'em, under date of 1529.

These islands, writes M. Codine, have on several maps the
ijeneric name " Isles Mascarenhas''. This generic name has also

1 Vide Menioire Geographique sur la Mer des Indea, par J. Codine,
Paris, 18G8, chap, vii, p. 188 et seq.
^ Vide supra, p. 41, and Addendum, infra.

THE DISCOVERY OF THE MASCARENE ISLANDS, 309

been given to some island situated in latitude 5° S., or thereabouts,
of which Pere Hardouiu speaks as being the Cokmins of Ephorus.
In the maps of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries a group of
islands can be seen, situated to the east of the Aniirantes, with
the name Islas Mascarenhas. There are some technical allusions
to these charts in the Voyage of Davis to the East Indies. " On
leaving the Comoro Islands (in 1599), the islands of Mascarenhas
were passed, without fear of the Amirante shoals, and, the
navigation continuing favourable, on the 23rd May the Maldive
islands were sighted."

There are yet again other islands which have borne the name
Jfascarenhas, as, in the map given by De Bry in IGOl, this name
is applied to islands placed between Diego-Garcia and the
Maldives, The same appears in the map appended to the
Voyage of Van-der-Hagen (1612).

Meanwhile, it is especially to the Seychelles group that this
denomination has been given, and it is thus that Bellin, on his
map of the Eastern Ocean or Indian Sea, in 1756, has designated
that group of islets — the Isles Mascarenhas. Indeed, Masca-
renhas (Pierre?) on leaving Mozambique, could not have taken at
the same time the direction of the island Amirante and that of
the islands Bourbon, Maurice, Rodrigues. We shall solve the
difficulty with the map of Ortelius, in 1570, where these
Mascarene islands, situated to the east of Amirante, are desig-
nated as isles de Vasco d'Aciigna; and we find, in Ortelius,
Martinez de la Puente saying : " At one hundred and forty
leagues to the north of Madagascar are five small islands which
Vasco d'Acugna discovered, and which bear his name."

Let us admit, then, that the islands discovered by Pedro
Mascarenhas are the islands of Reunion or Bourbon, Mauritius,
and Rodrigues. . , ,

Pedro Mascarenhas arrived for the first time in this sea in
1512, He commanded one of the vessels of the fleet of Garcia do
Noronha, This fleet had a disastrous voyage, and arrived at
Mozambique the 11th March 1512, A Portuguese ship just come
from the Indies apprised the admiral that the Viceroy, Alfonso
d'Albuqucrquc, believed that his fleet was destroyed, Garcia de

olO APPENDIX.

Noroiilia, not judging the season favourable for contiiniing his
voyage, sent on immediately to India Pedro Mascarenhas. The
fifteen years which this captain passed in Asia were occupied in
his governments or military enterprises, whose success entaikd
his designation as successor of Henri de Mcnezes to tlio govern-
ment of the Indies. He passed a second time through the Indian
Ocean to go to Portiigal, and set sail from Cochin in the last days
of December 1527.

Was it in this return voyage tliat Pedro Mascarenhas might
have discovered our three islands'? That is not probable, for he
only arrived in Portugal at a date closely approximating to that
of the publication of the mappa munch of 1529, by Diego Ribero.
]\Ioreover, this mappa mundi bears not only the name of
Mascarenhas, but, as well, that of another discoverer, Doniigo
Friz. This is an indication that these two names date in carto-
graphy from a previous epoch ; besides, there is on this mappa
mundi a third name, Santa Appollonia, justified by a map2)(t'
mundi of 1527 — carta universalis — preserved at Weimar, where is
to be found a copy in the Santarem Atlas, and upon which the
three islands bear the genei'ic name of Santa Appollonia.

Excluding, therefore, the year 1528, we are brought back to
the first voyage of Alascarenhas in 1512. We have before noticed
on what account this captain was despatched fi'om Mozambique to
India. In 1507 the fleets which left Portugal about the month
of April would arrive at Mozambique in the month of September,
at the time when the contrary monsoon was just commencing.
First and foremost, Ruy Soares, Commander of Rhodes, was sent to
India in a ship commanded by Pcro Qnaresma. Ruy Soares took
his course towards the north close up to Cape Guardafui ; from
thence he crossed the Indian Ocean, and was driven by stress of
weather to Cape Comorin. It is impossible to suppose that,
judging from his point of departure (Cape Guardafui), the bad
weather had conducted him into the neighbourhood of our
islands.

Pedro Mascarenhas, having a similar mission to accomplish,
could not, witliout doubt, on account of the contrary monsoon,
proceed north, and he tried, by a chance navigation, a course in

THE DISCOVERY OF THE MASCARENE ISLANDS. 311

which he knew he should meet with the islands already laid down
on his charts, and about which he had probably collected some
information from his predecessors. The fleet of Garcia de
Noronha arriving at Mozambique on the 12th March 1512, it
could not have been until the end of this month, or in the month
of April, that Mascarenhas was, perhaps, able to reach two of our
islands, as shown him by the chart 10 of the Geogi'aphy of Livio
Sanuto, of 1588, where Bourbon and Mauritius are thus desig-
nated : Mascaregnce insuloi ditxe, perhaps our three islands, of
which that most to the west, Santa Apollonia, had been already
known by the Portuguese. In fact, this name indicates that the
island which bears it was thus named, either by a ship of that
name which had discovered it — and then the day of that discovery
would bo uncertain— or because the ship which discovered it
arrived there on the 9th February of a year which could only be
either 1512, or a year previous to 1512, as early as 1506, the
year of the discovery of Madagascar.

It was not the year 1512. The fleet of Garcia de Noronha,
leaving Lisbon in 1511, arrived, after a bad passage, at the island of
iSaint-Thomas ; the pilot, imagining that he had doubled the Cape
of Good Hope, took a course to the north-east and reached the west
coast of Africa, which they coasted during a month and a half
before doubling this cape. The Portuguese historian shows us the
fleet, passing, half lost, between Sofala and the island of Saint-
Lawrence (Madagascar), and landing, for the first time since its
dejoarture from the island of Saint-Thomas, at Mozambique, where
it ai-rived on the 11th March 1512 ; was there repaired, and when
the favourable monsoon commenced, continued its voyage on to
India, During the stay in harbour of this fleet at Mozambique,
it was joined by that of Pedro Mascarenhas.

Going back to previous years, we can eliminate the fleets uf
Gonzalo de Siipicira and of Diogo Mendez de Vasconcellos, who,
leaving Lisbon on the 16th Mai-ch 1510, followed the ordinary
track ; and the fleet of JoPio Sorx-ao, leaving Lisbon the 8th August
the same 3'ear, since Joao Serrao, after having coasted along the
island of Saint-Lawrence, made a course for Goa, by the north of
that island, during which voyage Payo de Sa, on his way to

312 APPENDIX.

confer with Joao Serrao, was driven by bad weather to Mozam-
bique. We can elimhiate the year 1509, when, on the 10th March,
there departed from Lisbon the fleet commanded by the Marshal
Don Fernando Coutinho, who had a mission to put an end to the
divisions existing between Alfonso d' Albuquerque and the Viceroy
Fran9ois d'Almeida, who declined to resign his government. We
are thus brought to this conclusion : that the islands about which
we are discussing were discovered under the government of the
Viceroy Frangois d'Almeida.

We take notice of three circumstances when the Portuguese
ships could, by the date of their voyage, satisfy the conditions of
finding themselves in the neighbourhood of our islands, in the
month of February, or in having traversed the Indian Ocean by
the eastward of Madagascar.

The three circumstances are as follows. First, Diego Lopez de
Siipieira sailed from Lisbon the 5th April 1508, and arrived at
Madagascar on the 4th August. He employed the end of the
year in examining the east coast, and set sail for India, anchoring
at Cochin on the 20th April 1509.

Barros states that this captain did not arrive at Cochin direct,
but by way of Cape Comorin, and he adds that he only reached
this cape with much trouble. It is, therefore, evident that Diego
Lopez, not being able, on account of the north-east monsoon, to
reach India by the north of ^ladagascar, directed his course more
directly from Madagascar to Cape Comorin, and thus made from
west to east a course similar to that which, in January 150G,
Fernand Scares had made from east to west. Lopez do Castanheda
says that Diego Lopez, on leaving the island of Saint-Lawrence,
took his course towards the island of Ceylon.

In this route Diego Lopez could have met with our three
islands; meantime, his name is borne on the charts of the
sixteenth centur}', under the corruptions, Don Galojyes and don
Galope, which are seen on the maps of Mercator, of Ortelius, of
Petrus Plancius, and on that appended to the India Orientalis of
dc Bry, and only applying to the island of Rodriguez ; so we
ouuclude that Diego Lopez really discovex'ed only the island of
Uudrigucz. Perhaps, indeed, he saw it again or discovered it on

THE DISCOVERY OF THE MASCARENE ISLANDS. 313

his return from India, for when ho arranged to return to Portugal
and had reached Sumatra, at Cape Cory, learning that Francois
d' Almeida, whose part he had taken against Alfonso d 'Albu-
querque, had set out for Portugal, and fearing the indignation of
the new Viceroy, Maffee says, " he set sail from Travancore, in
January 1510, and keeping away from the west coast, he left on
the right hand India and Arabia, and passed the Cape of Good
Hope." Castauheda says likewise that Diego Lopez sailed direct
to the Cape of Good Hope, passing to the south of the Maldives.

Unless we had for the island of Rodrigues other motives for
conclusions, yet more valuable than those we have just stated, we
should say that this island was discovered by Diego Lopes de
Siqueira at the conmiencemeut of the year 1509, or at the com-
mencement of the year 1510.

In spite of this consideration, exclusive of every other island, we
cannot prevent ourselves from remarking that the 9th February,
tiie day of Sainte Appoline, could be included in the time of this
voyage of Diego Lopes, either by Madagascar to Cape Comorin, or
from Travancore to the Cape of Good Hope.

The Second Circumstance. — The fleet of Fernand Soares, as we
have said, left Cochin in December 1505 ; arrived incidentally at
the Island of Madagascar on the 1st of February 1506. During
its passage it would have been possible to meet with our islands ;
but the 9th February is beyond the limit of the time indicated,
and according to the narration of Fernand Lopez de Castanheda,
Fernand Soares and Ruy Freirio, who arrived at Madagascar on
the 1st February, were still on the south side of that island, which
they had not left on the 1 7th of that month.

Was there a delayed ship which, separated from its consorts,
might have discovered the island Santa Apollonia on the 9th
February, and again rejoined Fernand Soares on his way to
Lisbon % For it sliould be remembered that Castanheda and
Osorius, in their account of the discovery of Madagascar, only
mention two ships, that of Fernand Soares and that of Roderic
Freirio ; although, according to Barros, there should have been
three of which he names the captains, and the name of Frederic
Freirio docs not appear among them. The silence of the his-

314 APPENDIX.

torians docs not permit us to fix precisely anytliing; hut there is
here a conjecture whereby the truth may he founds for the year of this
discovery is restricted between the year 1506 by the voyage of
Fcruand Soares, and the year 1 507 by the voyage of Tristan da Cunha.

The Third Circumstance. — The fleet of fourteen sail of Tristan
da Cunha and of Alfonso d'Albuqucrque arrived at Mozambique
in November 1506, consequently at the commencement of the
contrary (North-East) monsoon, which prevented him from fol-
lowing his course. We find again a part of these fourteen ships
at Madagascar on the Sth December 1506.

Some days afterwards Alfonso d' Albuquerque, ne.xt Tristan da
Cunha, returned to Mozambique. The dates fail to fix the time
that each of them stayed thei'e before proceeding to Melinda, for
commencing together their operations. Osorius fixes one useful
date; they arrived at Brava "at a time when the wind arose and
a fierce hurricane", which indicates the time of the change of
monsoon, about the 1st May 1507. If we calculate back, before
the 1st May, the time necessary to visit the King of Melinda, and
the expedition against the cities of Oja and Lamo, in estimating
fully this time at two months, it is seen that we can only follow
the Portuguese fleet to the beginning of March. Castanheda says
that Alfonso d' Albuquerque left Mozambique in February ; and
considering the adverse monsoon, the more we dismiss this
juncture the more we shall be in the truth. Let us admit, then,
the end of February. Until the month of March the Portuguese
historians only relate the most important of the cruises of some
ships ; they say nothing of the less important incidents which are
wanthig.

BaiTos mentions three ships, named Galega, Santa-Maria, and
Cirne,

The ship Galega is mentioned (Decade II, liv. 7, chapter 2)
as having arrived from India at Mozambique in \^^\'2, ; it had
remained there in the impossibility of sailing. This sliip was per-
haps one of the fleet of Tristan da Cunha.

The Santa-Maria des Virtudes was the ship commanded by Jean
Comes d'Abrcu. There was again in this fleet another ship, the
Santa-Maria, commanded by Alvaro Fcrnaniles.

THE DISCOVERY OF THE MASCARENE ISLANDS. 315

The Cirne was the ship commanded by Alfonso d'Albuquerque.
His pilot was Diogo Fernandes Pereira, who, in 1503, when
captain of the ship Setuhal, in the fleet of Antonio de Saldanha,
had distinguished himself by his numerous captures and by the
discovery of the island of Socotora.

In regard to the three names of ships, let us place the three
islands of the Indian Ocean which bear them, where they derived
the same names: Galega, Santa-Maria, or Sainte-Marie, and
Girne.

The islands Galega and Sainte Marie yet figure on our modern
charts ; Cirne is the name which various islands have borne viz.
]\Iauritius, llodrigues, besides a little island situated to the north
of Madagascar, and which corresponds to the islet called Jean de
Nova.

Can it be admitted that there has been in this triple coincidence
the simple effect of chance ? Is it not, on the contrary, natural to
suppose that these islands have been discovered by the ships
Galega, Santa-Maria, and Cirne, which have given them their
names ?

Rodrigues is figured on the chart of 1529 of Diego Ribero,
under the name of Domigo Friz. According to M. d'Avezac
Friz is an abbreviated form of Fernandes. By adoptiu"- the
abbreviation for Friz, and the alteration Domigo in place of
Diogo, it may be conjectured that the two denomiuations, Cirne
and Domigo Friz, applied to the island Mauritius and to the
island Rodrigues, proceed from the same conjunction of discovery.
The ship Cirne having discovered both the two, Mauritius had
been named Cirne from the name of the ship ; and the island
Rodrigues has been named Diogo Fernandes from the name of the
ctlebratcd pilot of the ship Cirne.

It can be objected that the ship, the Cirne, had on board of her
Alfonso d'Albuquerque, the Captain-General of one of the two
squadrons placed, until after the projected expedition against tiie
island Socotora, under the superior orders of Tristan da Cunha ;
that Alfonso d'Albuquenpie left Mozambique with Tristan da
Cunha, who accompanied him to Madagascar, and that he only
left him to return to Mozambique, when he awaited until the

316 APPENDIX.

month of March an opportunity favourable for continuing his
voyage to the north and along the east coast of Africa.

Ijideed, Barros {Decade IT, liv. 1, ch. 1) furnishes a useful
indication. Tristan da Cunha had learnt, without doubt by the
information of Ruy Pereira, that the coasts of Madagascar were
much indented, that the waters of its harbours had little depth ;
judging therefore that his ship the San-Iago, was too great
fur the exploration which he projected, he gave over the command
of it to Antonio de Saldhanha, and went on board the Santo-
Antonio, couniianded by Juao da Veiga.

This detail has been brought forward by Barros, because it
concerns the principal personage of the expedition ; but it is
evident that the same measure, prompted by the same motives,
would have been taken for the vessel of Alfonso d'Albuquerque,
tlie Cirndy of which, at various times, there is question in this
historian.

From thenceforth the objection which we have raised ceases to
exist ; and there is nothing impossible in the supposition of some
cruises undertaken by Diogo Fernandes Pereira, captain of the
Cirne.

According to what we have said as to the date of the wintering
of the fleet of Tristan da Cunha and of Alfonso d'Albuquerque at
Mozambi(}ue, it appears that the island of Santa-Apollonia could
be discovered on the 9th February 1507.

So, then, if the island Santa-Apollonia was not sighted in 1506,
the islands of Reunion, Mauritius, and llodrigues were, in all
probability, discovered by Diogo Fernandes Pereira. Reunion, on
the 9th February 1507, and called Santa-Apollonia; Mauritius
and llodrigues at some days' interval from the 9th February
1507. From this year, 1507, dates the name of Cirne given to
Mauritius, and that of Diogo Fernandes given to the island
llodrigues under the alteration Domigo Friz.

At tlie commencement of 1509, Diogo Lopes de Siqueira saw
the island Rodrigues, to which his name was applied under the
alteration Don Galopes or Don Galope.

In April 1512, Pierre Mascarenhas, provided with information
fiuiiishcd by the preceding expedition, discovered them (the

THE DISCOVERY OF THE MASCARENE ISLAXDS. 317

islands) afresh. In fact, they were again met with by other
navigators, amongst others by the pilot, Jean de Lisboa, and by
the brother of the pilot, as several maps will show. — J. Codine.

Addendum to Appendix A.
M. DE FLACOURT'S PILLAR.^

M. Codine notices that, when Flacourt wrote the passage quoted
by Du Quesnc and Leguat, he is on the eve of undertaking his
return to France, and is at Fort Dauphin :

" Before leaving, I caused to be set up in my garden a large pillar
of white marble, which I had brought from the islet of the Portu-
guese, upon which were cut the arms of Portugal, and on the other
side I had engraved the arms of his most Christian :Majesty, and
on the base these words, which are in this figure, ..." (Here
follows the inscription given in the illustration.)

In order that the explanation of Du Quesne, of Leguat, and of
those who have copied them may be plausible, it is necessary that
the islet of the Portuguese should be the island of Mascarenhas,
which these authors have supposed, having given only a very
superficial attention to Flacourt 's work.

Yet the islet of the Portuguese is not, in this historian, a vague
denomination which can be applied to any locality, and above all,
to an island at a long distance from Madagascar, it is a place well
identified, situated at a few hours' march only from Fort Dauphin,
and of which Flacourt speaks repeatedly, notably in the chapter
xxxiv of his narrative, and in the chapter xii of his descrip-
tion of Madagascar. This old governor of the French establish-
ments in that island has given the plan of it, which he has in-
serted in his work. In fact, the islet of the Portuguese is shown
as well in his general map of Madagascar. The fate of the
Portuguese who selected that spot as a settlement in 1545, and
who inhabited it a little time, is recorded in detail ; and it might

Viilc ante, p. 41, and map of Isle Bourbon, PI. iv

318

APPENDIX.

be said tliat the islet of the Portiigiicse is the part of Madagascar
best described, and whose position it is impossible to misunder-
stand. Yet the description of the Portuguese and the date 1545
are foreign to the island Mascarenhas or Mascareigno.

As to the inscription of the French, and the date 1653, the text
of Flacourt is quite clear; this stone had been placed by him in
his garden at Fort Dauphin. To account for this inscription being
made on the occasion of the taking possession of the island
Mascareigne, it would be necessary that the date should l)e 1649,
the year of the taking possession by Lebourg, under order of
Flacourt, and Flacourt would not have omitted in his story so
interesting a detail as that of this stone, in place of simply saying
" the taking of possession was fastened to a tree below the arms
of the King". But this is only a gratuitous supposition. The
date 1653 agrees with the text and meaning of Flacourt. The
last words of the inscription, which would be very strange if it
had applied to a desert island like Mascareigne, form an incon-
testable proof of it : " 0 advena, lege monita nostra, tibi, tuts, vitcc-
que tuo; profuUira ; cave ah incolis ! vale /" and Flacourt ends the
chapter Ixvii by the following explanation of this inscription :
" Which I caused to be done to warn the first captains of Christian
ships who should come from Europe to beware of treason of this
nation, in case on arrival in our absence and that of the ship, and
that the French getting impatient should go away to live before-
hand inland."

As consequent to this description, we may remark that the
vulgar error as to the discovery of the island of Reunion, in 1545,
proceeds from the wrong localisation of the stone, of which we
have just spoken, at the island of Mascareigne.

In glancing at the plate of Leguat, representing : in the centre,
the shape of the island Mascareigne ; to the right, the inscription
of the Portuguese, with the date 1545 ; to the left, the inscription
of the French^ and the date 1653, and the whole on the same
sheet, it is not difficult to understand the facility with which the
eye could deceive the mind, indeed, without the knowledge of
the misleading text, of which the plate is only a material repro-
duction.— J. CODINE.

Gi-a%'«epai'F,rtui<d.S(ilii»Ur.rne Ronapttric 4^

Pari»-Iuip.LeineiTiri-.rwf di" Seine 57

BIRDS IN BOURBON. 319

List op Birds in Bourbon, referred to at p. 45.
After Maillard.

Perruche, Poliopsitta cana.

Perroquet noir, Coracopsis vaza.

Petite Salangane, Collocalia esculenta.

Hirondelle Salaugane, Collocalia francia.

Hiroudelle des bles, Phedina borUotiica.

Huppe, Fregilupus capensis.

Martin, Acridotheres tristis.

Oisoau de la Vierge, Mtiscipeta borhonica.

Merle, Ilypsipetes olivaceus.

T u i t u i t, Oxynotus ferruginncs.

Tec-tec, Fratincola sybilla.

Oiseau blauc, Zosterops borbonica.

Oiseau vert, Zosterops hesitata.

Calfat, Munia oryzivora.

Co u til, Maja jiunctidaria.

Senegali^ Estrelda astrild.

Bengali, Estrelda amandava.

Cardinal, Foudia madagascariensis.

Moutardicr, Chlorospyza chloris.

Moiueau, Passer domestictcs.

Tariu, Serinus ictericus.

Pigeon marron, Golumba Schimpcri.

Tourterelle malagache, Turtur picturatus.

Tourterelle du pays, Geopelia striata.

Caille, Margaroptrdrix striata.

Caille de Chine, Excalfadoria chinensis.

Perdrix, Francolimts perlatus.

Aigrette, Ilerodias calceolata.

Poule d'eau, Gallinula chloropus.

Fou ou Fouqnet, Pterodroma aterrima.

Hirondelle de mer, PiiJ/imis ohscurus.

Macoua, Ahous tenuiostris.

Paille en queue, Phaeton candidus.

Courlis, Numenitcs j)h€eo2ms.

Alouette de niei', Pelidna cincltts.

B.

RELATION DE L'lLE EODRIGUE.

^I. ALrii. Milne-Edwards presented to tlie Section of Anatomy
and Zoology of the French Academy of Sciences, on the 10th May
1875, his Observations on the Epoch of the Disappearance of tlie
Ancient Fauna of the Island Rodriguez,^ in which he announced
the discovery by M. Rouillard, a magistrate of Mauritius, among
the archives of the Ministry of Marine at Paris, of a manuscript
entitled Relation de Vile Rodngue, reported to him by Professor
A. Newton, of Cambridge, who requested him (M. Milne-Edwards)
to make further investigation to fix the epoch when this manu-
script was written ; for it bore no date or name of author, but had
been found bound up in tome xii of the Corresjwndence of the He
de France, a.d. 1760. Was this date exact as regards the manu-
script, and was it to be concluded that from this MS. narrative
that the birds in question were still alive in 1760 — that is to say,
almost after a century from the time that Leguat wrote ?

M. Milne-Edwards was able to convince himself that this
document was of older date than that of the correspondence with
which it was bound up ; and, although he was unable to discover
the name of the author, he was able to fix the date when it was
written. In fact, he found in tome i of the correspondence an old
inventory of the reports and letters from 1719 to 1732, enclosed
in the files of the office before they had been arranged and bound
in volumes. In this enumeration he found mentioned this
Relation de Vile Rodrigue interpolated between documents dated
from 1729 to 1730-31. Its index number corresponded exactly
with that now on the Relation itself. It is No. 1 of the file
(carton) 29. This indication, therefore, enabled him to establish
with some accuracy the period when, if it was not written, at all
events it was transmitted to the Compagnie des Indes. It is,

1 C'omptes rendus des seances de CAcademie dcs Sciences, tome Ixxx,
1875, p. 1212.

RELATION DE L'ILE RODRIGUE. 321

therefore, posterior to 1730/ and it is by mistake that it has
become mixed up with the correspondence of 1760.

M. Milne-Edwards also remarked that this Carton 29 originally
included a Deliberation dii Conseil, of the 20th July 1725,
on the proposed taking possession of the Island of Diego Ruys,
i.e., Rodriguez. There is reason, therefore, to suppose, he
adds, that, as the result of this deliberation, the Company dis-
patched one of its officers to study the resources of this island,
and report if it was fit for an establisliment to be formed thei'e.
The report, forwarded four years later, appears to correspond
perfectly with the questions of this order for inquiry. The
anonymous author of the following Relation gives all the
necessary information for faciUtating a disembaication ; he details
all the islets and reefs, and then reviews the animal and vegetable
productions, not forgetting the examination of the soil and its
arable qualities.

M. Milne-Edwards states that the report is evidently the work
of a practical marine surveyor, but not of a literary man,
acquainted with the rules of orthography. M. Edwards has not
published that portion of the report dealing with sailing directions
and economic questions, confining himself solely to the descriptive
parts relating to the fauna and flora of the island ; moreover, he
has corrected the grammatical faults in the original manuscript.

RELATION DE l'iLE RODRIGUE.^

There is so great a quantity of fish within the reefs and about
them, that if a morsel of food is thrown into the sea, at once some
thirty fishes appear, and immediately swallow it up. There are
all sorts, of which I proceed to give the names of a few known to
me.

1 It may be recollected that Leguat did not die until 1735. Vide
ante.

2 Nouveaux Documents sur VEpoque de la Dit^parit'ion de la Faune
ancienne de Vile Rodricjne, par M. Alph. Milne-Edwards, in the Annates
des Sciences Natarelles, Zoologie et Paleontologie, 6me Serie, tome ii,
p. 133 ct scq., 1875.

322 APPENDIX.

The shark,' among others, is of a prodigious size, and there arc
some up to twelve feet in length. There are a quantity of small
ones of different sizes, which are so hungry, that if a man liad the
misfortune to fall into the water, they would tear hiiu with tlieir
teeth ; a proof of which is, tluit the day following our disembai'ca-
tion, when proceeding to take soundings, they snatched the oars
from the rowers, and gave us a good deal of trouble. We
experienced suchlike during all the time we remained in tlie
island.

There is a fish of a size nearly equal to that of the shark, and
of the same form, which they call at Bourbon E?i(Iormi,~ an
appropriate name, for it sleeps in the water. If they wish to
capture it they pass a rope ai'ouud the tail, and haul it on shore ;
when it awakes, and does not attempt to bite, but tries to escape.
The skin is very like shagreen, and of the same colour as that of
the shark.

The Caranfjtie^ there is excellent; the largest I have seen was
three feet and a half in length. The Caranr/nes pursue the other
small fish wliich fly to escape them, and fall afterwards into the
jaws of the sharks, who show them no more mei'cy than the
former.

The Mullets^ are in quantity ; the largest that I have seen are
of two feet and a-half in length. There are many Rnys,^ and
numbers of some fish they call CapitanesS' I have taken a fish of
the shape of a Lamprey, having the mouth of a serpent, with
teeth very sharp ; I did not think it prudent to eat it, not know-
ing it at all. {Vide ante, p. 174.)

The Rougets^ are common, besides numerous other fisli whose

' Le Reqnin. Carcharodon sp. Carcharias. V'ule aiik\ p. 9G.

2 Basking Shark, Cetorhimis.

3 Cobbler, or Cordonnier Horse-mackerel, Caranx sp. A species of
Jlynnis is also called Carangue.

* Miujil sp. MiKj'il axillaris, etc. The Mulct vokur of tlie Creoles is
the best for eating of the mullets.
" Raid sp.

" Capitaine = Pentapus dux.
^ lloui'ette =: /Sc?Trt//^fs. Cardinal = rriacaitllnis.

RELATION DE L'ILE RODPJGUE. 323

names I do not know. The Lamantins^ are abundant, especially
at the time they are breeding. I have seen thirty or forty in a
herd grazing on the weed, in two or three feet of water. They
are from fifteen to eighteen feet long. The females suckle their
little ones in the same fashion as a woman ; I have only seen
them nurse one at a time. They have two kinds of paws or
hands, with which they hold their little ones ; they have not fins ;
their tail is large and horizontal when the Lamantin is on its
belly. The skin is hard, and nearly an inch thick. The flesh
tastes something like that of veal, and the fat is firmer than that
of pork.

The sea-turtle- is in such great abundance that a quantity of
them is found stranded on the reefs when the tide is low, and not
at all seasons. It is at the time of their laying and of their
cavelage (calfatage ?), that is, of the coupling of these animals,
which remain in this manner for nine days ; afterwards their
eggs develop ; but I have not been able to know how many
they bear, whatever trouble I have taken. I have only remarked
that two or three days before laying, they come to taste the sand,
and if they find it good and properly warmed, they come to lay ;
in this fashion, they dig a hole in the sand where the sea does not
reach, about three feet, and there put their eggs, from which, at
the end of thirty-one days, issue all the little turtles by the same
hole. I have remarked an extraordinary circumstance, which is,
that if these little animals are placed at half a league from the
sea they always find it ; and immediately they reach it, unless
they are careful to hide themselves under some rocks, the fish,
especially the sharks, destroy many of them. The sea-turtles are
"caught easily by the hand, and without any instrument, or even a
boat ; they watch for them the night they come to lay ; when
they turn them on their back, they remain there. I have seen
sea-turtles which laid upwards of 2,000 eggs.

There are crabs of five or six species.'^ I have not seen either
lobsters or prawns, whatever pains I have taken.

^ Vide ante, p. 74. ^ yi,jf, aiiic^ p. 72.

3 Vide ante, p. 93.

Y 2

324 APPENDIX.

The islet which we liave named {FUe mix Foh) Booby Island,^
is a rock, with its summit pointed, something like a cone of iron,
Avithout soil or grass ; it may be about a quarter of a league in
circumference. This rock is covered with birds, which are called
Fols," and which lay three times in the year ; these creatures are
of the size of a young pigeon ; they kUl them with stones and
sticks. They do not lay from the month of January until April.
Their eggs are of the size of those of a hen, and are very good to
eat, and even served us as soap for washing.

Diamond Island ^ {Vile aux Diamants), which is to the south
of the preceding, is almost of the same form, of the same size, and
of the same material ; there are also (Fols) boobies upon it, who
live on fish. There are no land turtle on these two islets.

The two {ties cle sable) sandy islands,** which are to the north-
west of the island, are covered during severe hurricanes ((/rands
coups cle vent), excepting the larger, which is most to the west,
which is full of {Chiendent) short grass, as well as Shearwaters
[Fouquets). There are no land-tortoises, either on one or the

1 Booby Island, a conical mass of basalt rock fifty feet high, forms
one of the marks for vessels entering and leaving Matlmrin Bay ; it is
one mile inside the reef bordering Mathurin Bay. {Vide Chart, p. 49 ;
ct. Finlay, I. c, pp. 515, 516.)

2 Foh. " These birds", says ]\I. Milne-Edwards, " are evidently not
boobies (Fous), but probably belong to a species named I'tcrodroma
(ilerrima (Verreaux), which to this day frequent the coasts of the
Mascarene Islands.'' {Vide ante, 82, 178.)

3 Diamond Island, a similar basaltic rock, is a little more than a mile
south of Booby Island, at a cable's length from the headland, west of Baie
aux Hinircs^ and forms a conspicuous sea-mark fifty feet in height.

* Sandy Island, only fifteen feet, opposite the opening in the reef,
Pas.se Dem'ie, and Cocoa Island, south of it, are mere sand-kays, near
the western edge of the encircling reef, nearly two miles west of Ptc. de
la Ponce. The name Cocoa Island seems to indicate that cocoa-nut
trees have grown there, and the Chiendent growing on it is a species of
herb, Cynodon Dactylon. A low scrub grows on both islands now {ihid.,
p. 514). The Tie de Fouquets, here mentioned, must not be confounded
with Booby Island, which is bare rock, but refers to the islet, to the
south-east, hereafter mentioned as the hie anx Fob et Fouquets, near
Passe Platte (cf. Balfour, I.e., p. ^65).

EELATIOX DE L'ILE EODRIGUE. 325

other of these two islands. Frigate Island^ (Vile Fregates) must
be nearly a mile in circuit (un bon tiers de lieite). There are
some trees upon it, which grow, so to speak, in the rock, there
being but very little soil. There are some tortoises on it, and it
is full of frigates, which lay there twice in the year, and it is the
only place where they lay. These frigates ai'e all so lazy, that
they perch by day on the trees,^ at the edge of the sea, awaiting
the other birds who go to fish. They make them disgorge ; after
an ineffectual resistance, they are constrained to vomit the fish
which are in their gullets when the frigate devours it before it
I'caches the water. But when the largest of these birds are four
or five together, the frigates, however strong and agile they may
be, do not attack them, and thus they can feed their little ones
who wait for them above. The males of the frigates have
beneath the throat a red skin, which, when they are breeding,
is swollen, and becomes round and as large as a chopine bottle,
and red as scarlet, and at other times this skin is quite flat.

The little islct^ which is to the N.N.E. of Frigate Island is a
rock without soil on it, on which there are some shearwaters.
There are some land-tortoises, but very few, because the islet is
not large.

The little islet^ which is to the E. of Fte. du Pahiier is a rock
where there are some Fouquets. LHle Desiree^ may have nearly a
twelfth of a league in circuit [in coi)j : p^'escVune douzaine de lieues
de tour ; this is impossible : the writer must have meant iwes d'un
doutieme de Heue de tour .?]. There is little wood upon it, and
tortoises are found there, as well as upon the sister islet, and they
are of some elevation.

1 Frigate Island is of basaltic rock, 120 ft. high. The Frigate,
according to M. Edwards, is Taclnjpctes minor.

2 ISIapou trees {vide Balfour, ?.f., p. 365).

•■5 The little islet to the N.N.W. of Frigate Island must be Catharine
Island, 75 ft. high, and the little islet to the W. of Lascar Bay is,
apparently, Marianne I.

* Vile Desiree is the sister islet {camaradc) of Frigate I,, and about
half its size.

326 APPENDIX.

The great island^ is, perhaps, about a league-and-a-half in circuit,
with very little soil ; there arc, nevertheless, some trees on it,
almost as fine as those on the main island. There is no water on
it in the dry season, nor is there upon the others. It is high in
the middle, and its two ends are flat. Tliere is no lack of land-
tortoises there.

The seven islets,- which are to the south of the main island, are
all small and flat, the largest having only a quarter-of-a-league in
circumference. Upon the largest there are some tortoises and
some small shrubs without water, and they are formed of sharp
pointed coral fragments.

Mast Island {Vile au Jfdt),^ thus called because we found there
a top-mast, fifty feet long, which was of pine, and which had
never been fitted. This islet is at least a league in circumference,
with a little scrub upon it, as well as tortoises, but without water,
because it is quite flat, and is almost wholly composed of lime-
stone. It IS also full of (Fuls and Fotiqnets) Noddies and
Shearwaters.

Noddy and Shearwater Island {i'tle aux Fols et FouquetsY is
one league in circuit ; it is flat, and composed of limestone ; there
are some shrubs upon it. The Noddies and Shearwaters are here
in great quantity, as also {Eqiierets) Terns.' It is covered with the
eggs of these birds.

1 The graude tie is now known as Crab Island, which rises, in its
centre, 120 ft. west of Coral Point. All these islets are near the main
island to the S. \V.

- The seven small islets include those named Pianqui I. and JMiscl I.,
and various small uncovered rocks south of the former. The largest
would be Pianqui.

3 L'ileau Mat, now marked on the chart as Gombrani Island, perhaps
meant at one time as Gouvernail I. Tliis is the longest of all the islets,
and now has some huts on it ; at the southern end it rises about twenty
feet.

4 Vile aux Fuls et Fomjuets, now known as Pierrot I., a broader islet
than Gombrani, of the same altitude, and -with some fishermen's huts
thereon, with coco palms. Its modern name, Sparrow I., denotes that
small birds frequent it.

^ Equertls, probably OitycJwprion ancifitlueluiy, Edwards ; riile infra.

RELATION DE l'ILE KODRIGUE. 327

Flat Island (Vile Plate),^ which is to the south of the last ; there
is nothing on it, and it is also of limestone and very small. There
are meanwhile some small birds which live on fish.

Rocky Island (I'Ue de Roche)" is thus named because there is no
soil upon it; there are, nevertheless, some shrubs which grow on
the rocks ; there are some tortoises also, as well as sea-fowl
(oiseaux j^^cheurs) ; it is slightly elevated, and may be a quarter-
of- a-1 eag u e round.

Of the birds which live on fish there are thirteen sorts, to wit :

The Frigate,'' which, when it goes to fish, which does not often
happen, goes to a great distance, "20, 25, 30 leagues away.

The Ox-birds {Ba'v.fs)^ are of the size of a large capon ; their
plumage is all white, excepting some feathei'S of the wings and
tail, which are black ; it has a beak about five inches in length,
and which conies to a point at the end, and within it is like a saw.
They call it Bauf because it cries like an ox ; it often makes a
noise with its wings in flying, that one would say it was a hurri-
cane if he continued it as he is passing. They lay generally on
the branches of trees, where they make their nests, and the male
and the female sit on the egg in turn — for they only produce one

1 South of Pierrot I. lies Flat Island, at the entrance of Passe Platte,
one of the several narrow openings in the edge of the reef, wliich
are used by fishermen to get to the deep water fishing-grounds. Cotton,
Gossypinm harhadcnse, introduced from the wreck of an American ship,
now almost covers this islet ; also Balfour mentions Stcnotaphruin
stiblatum as only growing on Gombrani and Pierrot Islands. Zoysia
pungens is also noticed as common on the sandy and coral islets on the
reef . . .. {I. c, p. 384). Such plants also as Surianamaritima, Pcmphls
ac'ulula, Oldenlandia Sieberi, Tourncfortia arycntia, Ipoimsa fragrant,
I. kiicaiilha, Lycium teniie, Myopornm Maiiritiannw, specially occur.

2 L'llede Roche, now called Hermitage Island, described by Finlay as
small and rocky, stands in the centre of the harbour of Port South-
East. The highest point of the south end is 80 ft. high, and one of the
Transit stations was established on the north part of it.

3 Vide supi-a, p. 325.

■* This bird, writes Milne-Edwards, is probably a Fan (booby),
perhaps the S>da Cajjensis. There is a sandpiper called Ox-bird,

328 APPENDIX.

The Tra-tra (Booby), ^ so called because it always cries thus,
is a bird which is uot so large as the Boeuf, aud has a beak
approaching that of the Bocuf; it is of grey colour, a little white
under the belly. It roosts and makes its nests in the trees, and
sits in turn ; but it is in greater numbers than the Booufs. When
they are small they are all white, and the beak all black ; and
when they are full-grown, they are grey and the beak greenish.
The Frigate does not approach them when they are settled on the
ground, or on the trees, or in the water, when they defend them-
selves; and when they are refreshed, they take tlieir flight to go
to the spot where their nest is, and scarcely ever make a mis-
take when they arrive. One sees them come in prodigious
numbers, from four o'clock in the evening until night.

The Noddy {FoVf is, as I have said, of the size of a small pigeon ;
it goes to fish at two leagues distance at the farthest.

The Shearwater is of the same colour as the Noddy, but
a little larger, and has the beak longer and hooked, like the
Frigate. It does not go far to fish, and generally does not go
except at night. There ai-e some who affirm that it cannot fly be-
cause the light dazzles its sight. I have, indeed, seen them by day
fly about without taking their direct way. They are in the holes of
the rocks, and they cry like small infants. At night, when they go
to fish, I have knocked over many on shore in this manner ; when
they come out of their hole, aud one hears them cry, he must
have a dry branch of palm and all of a sudden set alight to it, and
when they see the light they tumble on the ground ; on the other
hand, if they do not see it they continue their way.

There are Hill-shearwaters (Fouquets de moniagne),^ but very
few ; I have only seen them flying, therefore I cannot speak
particularly of them ; they nest in the holes in the ground and
on the top of the mountain.

The Terns {Mauvettes) are in small numbers, and do not go to

1 Tra-tra, perhaps the Sttla i>iscator.

2 Probably the Aiwus stolid tm; vide supra.

^ These birds arc probably auotlicr species of shearwater.

RELATION DE L'ILE HODPJGUE. 329

fish at more than a league away. I have not been able to discover
where they lay their eggs.

There are many Boatswain birds {Paille-en-queicey which are all
white, and others of white red. The Boatswain-birds nest or-
dinarily in the holes of the cliflF or in the hollow trees which
abound, especially the Benjoin.^

There ai'e some Curlew (Corlieux),^ which fish along the shore
and at low tide on the reefs, where there remain some pools of
water and small fishes. I have not killed any of them, because
they do not let one approach them ; on the contrarj'-, when they
see people they take their flight, uttering cries.

There are also some birds which they call in France Equerets^
They are of the size of a pigeon ; beneath the belly it is white as
well as under their wings ; the back is black, and the coverts of
their wings the same; the beak, two or three iuchcs long, is
pointed. They are on the islets which are to the south of the
main island, and there lay their eggs.

There is another small bird,^ which is of the size of a hoopoe,
which is quite white, and the back black. They are also on the
islets to the south of the island ; they ai'e but few^ in number.

The bird which we have named Sentinelled : it is one in fact,
for directly it perceives any one approach, it takes to flight, crying
without cessation. It is not possible to approach nearer than
sixty paces. It fishes on the bank of the streams and marshes ; it
is of dark colour mingled with light grey ; it is a little larger than
a hoopoe, and is not in great numbers.

1 Phaeton plioenicurus et Phaeton Jiavirostris.

2 Bois charron, Terminalia Benzoiu, an endemic IMascarene species,
occurs abundantly. (Balfour, I. c, p. 340.) Balfour, writing of the
Nyctaginacex, describes the Bois mapou as a tree very abundant on a
small ledge of coralline limestone, on the west side of Frigate Island,
where it is the favourite nesting-place of the Fou (J. c, p. 365 ; vide
fSiipra, p. 326).

^ Curlew. Couvlis, Numenius j^hasopus {^colopax phxopus, Linn.).
•* Equcrets^ or QuerclSj possibly the Ferrets mentioned by Leguat.
Probably, says Milne-Edwards, VOnijchoprion anasthatus.
» Oyyis Candida, Wagl.
<* Sentlnclle, a species of Heron ; Butoridcs atricapilla, perhaps.

330 APPENDIX.

There are some soa-larks {Aloudtes tie mer),'^ but very few.

The eggs of all these birds are very good to eat, as also their
flesh, but it has an oily taste.

The land-tortoise is very abundant. It is not very fat, owing
to the great number of them and the dearth of grass ; it eats
leaves and the fruit of the trees, which the wind causes to drop on
the ground. Tliere are tortoises of three species, and the largest
which I have seen are from three feet to three feet eight inches in
length of shell. They are not so common in the heights as in the
ravines, on account of the dearth of water in dry seasons.

The island is, as I have said, mountainous on the east side and
in the middle ; but ou the west side it is flat. The mountains are
intersected by valleys and ravines, which have a winding course of
a league within the mountains, and which widen towards the sea-
coast, on v.'hich account the fresh water, in the dry seasons, is lost
before reaching the lower end, and there is no water but above in
the pools. There is very little cultivable soil ; all the ravines
which are around the island share in it, some more, others
less ; and of almost all these recesses, thei'e are scarcely any
but are inundated by fresh water, and sea water in the hurricane
season. It would be possible, however, to prescribe limits to the
sea and prevent it coming within these localities with a little
trouble. The most considerable of these valleys, in the first place,
is half-a-league to the west of the Pointe du Sel, which has perhaps
about fifty toises in area. The soil in this locality is about five
feet in depth.

The large valley has, perhaps, about thirty to forty square
toises of good soil ; the sea comes up \QYy far in high tides, gales,
and hurricanes.

The habitations of Fran9ois Leguat^ may have about forty
toises square. I speak of square, although the ground is not so ;
it is only the estimate that I make. Quite close to the settle
ments which I have just named is a flat piece of land to the south
of a sandbank, which is near the settlements.

Aloueite de met; a term applied to all small sea sandpiper or plover,
so called. ^ Vide s'ljna, pp. 50, 64.

RELATION DE l'ILE KODRIGUE. ' 331

\Here folloiv details on the localities ivhere cultivable ground exists."]

Large timber is not common in Rodrigue island, for the finest
are not more than fifty feet high, and most of them are not
straight. I here give their names as they arc called in Bourbon,
and commence with those which are in the greatest number, to
wit : —

Bois roxuje^ which is very lai'go, but it is not high, and bcai'ing
branches fit to make ships' timbers (menibres de vaisseaujc, perhaps
membni7'€s ?).

£ois jj?<a?i^^ is neither large nor high, but throws out its
branches below ; then, growing upward, it forms an agreeable
shade. This is the wood most fit for making the ribs of ships.
I have seen one of these trees cover w-ith its branches nearly sixty
paces of ground.

Benjoin^ is in large numbers, and exudes gum like that of ile
Bourbon. The largest which I have seen are from forty to fifty
feet in length, and two fathoms and a half in circumfei'ence ; but
these are rare, considering that they are for tlie most part
twisted, and rotten at the heart, whilst there arc plenty of other
small Benjoins, which grow even in the rocks.

There are numbers of trees which they call Afotiche* (Afourche?).
These have no trunk, and are full of strong branches : they have
a gum, white as milk.

Tliere is a large quantity of Bois d'ebene^^ about thirty to forty
feet high, and one fathom and a half in thickness (in circum-
ference 1).

There is a little Bois de fer^; it is neither high nor straight,
and is not found everywhere.

1 Bois rouge., probably the 5o2s d'olive rouge (Elaeodendron orientale)
{Balfour, p. 334.)

^ Bois puant ; the modern hois puant^ is the Fcelidia mavritiana.
{Balfour, p. 341.)

3 Benjoin. Terminalia mauritiana.

* AjI'ouchr. La fouclie romje, or La fouchc petite feuillc. Ficus
rubra, var. amblyphylla. {Balfour, p. 368.)

s Bois d'ebeiie. Diospyros divcrsifolia. {Balfour, p. 355.)

" Bois de fer. Eugeuia cotinifolia. {Balfour, p. 341.)

332 APPENDIX.

Bois de sentexir^ is here in small quantity.

Bois de Neff'^ is found in great nunibei's, and more commonly
on the mountains than elsewhere; it is not large, and is all
twisted.

A tree is found which they call, at Bourbon, La Face de Judas^
in small quantity.

The Bois de Buis* is common here, and very small ; the parrots
eat its seeds.

There is not much Bois de 2)om})ie,^ and it is good for nothing.

There are some Bois de Benette,^ which are small tufted shrubs,
the highest of which may be four or five feet.

There are very few trees fit for building; some rafters of
moderate- sized houses aud some poles, and they are not very
straight.

There are Lataniers"^ tlji'oughout the island, and more frequently
in the valleys and in the ravines ; there are three sorts.

The Palmistes are in greater quantity than any one of the
other trees, as well as the Latauiers ; both one and the other are
everywhere.

There is another species of Pahniste, which they call at Bourbon
Falmiste-poison. ^

A quantity of sn)all trees is found, which they call at Bourbon
Plns,^ W'ith which they make mats and bags. These trees ore in
height about ten feet, and which form a round parasol (^xtr en
haul), which they seem to have shaped expressly, for one leaf does

1 Bois de sentitr. Modern Bois senli^ Scutia Commcrsonii. {Daljoiir,
p. 334.)

2 Bois de Nfff, or Bois de Nefle ; Labourdounaisia revoluta.

3 La face de Judas. Professor Balfour cannot identify this tree.

■* Bois de Buis. Murraya exotica, or, perhaps, Bois de quivi, Quivisia
laciuiata, now Bois halais. (Balfour, p. 333.)

^ Bois de pomme, Sideroxijlon sp., one of the Sapotaccse. {Dalfoar, p.
355.)

6 Bois de Reiictte, Bois de nalte. Imbricaria maxima.

7 Lalaniers. Vide anle, p. 62.

* Palmistes. Vide ante, p. 62. Areca jauuatre {A. lulesceifi) was
considered poisonous at Bourbon.

^ Pins, i.e., screw- pines. Paudani various. Vide supra, p. 103.

RELATION DE l'ILE RODRIGUE. 333

not go beyond another. One is able to shelter oneself beneath,
the snn's rajs not being able to penetrate below, so tufted are
they, and their leaves so well arranged.

Bois blanc et rouge^ are rare.

Boisi d'epongt^ is not altogether so rare as the preceding.

There are, besides, other trees and shrubs of which I know not
the names.

There is found a little Chiendent,^ and also Capillaire.

Buis de demoiselle* is rather rare. The small birds cat the
seeds of it.

There is found a little of the Bois de Lostan,^ which strongly
resembles the Bois de coudre,^ which is in France.

[This Belafion, proceeds M. IMilne-Edwards, enables me to deter-
mine that forty years after the de})arture of Leguat, the fauna of
Rodriguez still included all the ornithological types, so interesting
to science, described by that traveller, and that their extinction is
posterior to that date. It gives us, as well, details of the manners,
forms, and colours of several species whose existence I had
ascertained, with their zoological affinities, from their bone remains
alone, and it confirms the results at which I had arrived. It deals
successively with the Solitaires, and the birds which I have made
known under the names Erythyomachiis Leguati, Ardea megace-
phala, Athene nnirivora, and of Necroiisittacus rodericanusj^

LAND BIRDS. ^

The Solitaire is a large bird, which weighs about forty or fifty
pounds. They have a very big head, with a sort of frontlet, as if

' J3ois blanc, et rouge.

2 Bois il'eponye. Gastonia cutispougia. (Dal/our, p. 344.)

3 Chiendent. Cynodon Dactijhn. Capillaire. Adiantuin CapiUus
Veneris. {Balfour, pp. 384, 386.) Vide supra, p. 324.

* Bois de demoiselle, Kirganelia virgiuea. Pliyllanthus Casticns,
now called castique. (Balfour, p. 3C9.)
5 Bois dc Losta. Nuxia verticillata.
^ Coudricr, the filbert or hazel.

7 Annates des Sciences Naturelles.

8 Vide Translation and Coaimonts of Professor Alfred Newton,
F.R.S., in Proceedings of Zoological Society, 1875.

334 APPENDIX.

of black velvet. Their feathers are neither feathers nor fur ; they
are of a light grey colour, with a little black on their backs.
Strutting proudly about, cither alone or in pairs, they preen their
plumage or fur with their beak, and keep themselves very clean.
They have their toes furnished with very hard scales, and run
with quickness, mostly among the rocks, where a man, however
agile, can hardly catch them. They have a very short beak, of
about an inch in length, which is sharp. They, nevertheless, do
not attempt to hurt anyone, except when they find some one
before them, and, when hardly pressed, try to bite him. They
have a small stump \_sicoty chicot .?] of a wing, which has a sort of
bullet at its extremity, and serves as a defence. They do not fly
at all, having no feathers to their wings, but they flap them, and
make a great noise with their wnngs when angry, and the noise is
something like thunder in the distance. They only lay, as I am
led to suppose, but once in the year, and only one egg. Not that
I have seen their eggs, for I have not been able to discover where
they lay. But I have never seen but one little one alone with
them, and, if any one tried to approach it, they would bite him
very severely. These birds live on seeds and leaves of trees,
which they pick up on the ground. They have a gizzard larger
than the fist, and what is surprising is that there is found in it a
stone of the size of a hen's egg, of oval shape, a little flattened,
although this animal cannot swallow anything larger than a small
cherry-stone. I have eaten them ; they are tolerably well
tasted.

[Professor Newton remarks that between the time of Leguat
and that of the writer the ill-fated bird seems to have leai-nt to
resent injurious treatment by biting, and that the black velvet-
like frontal band is a feature not mentioned by the older author.]

[Compare above with Cauchc's account.]

GBLINOTTE.

There is a sort of bird, of the size of a young hen, which has
the feet and the beak red. Its beak is a little like that of the
curlew, excepting that it is slightly thicker and not quite so long.
Its plumage is spotted with white and grey. They generally feed

RELATION DE L ILE RODRIGUE. 335

on the eggs of the land tortoises, which they find in the ground,
which inakes them so fat that they often have difficulty in
running. They are very good to eat, and their f\xt is of a
yellowish red, which is excellent for pains. They have small
jjinions, without feathers, on which account they cannot fly ; but,
on the other hand, they run very well. Their cry is a continual
whistling. When they see any one who pursues them they
produce another sort of noise, like that of a person who has the
hiccup.

[From the similarity of coloration we may, I think (saj's
Professor Newton), without much risk of error, identify the bird
of which these particulars are given with the Gelinotte of Leguat,
Erythromaclms Legnati of Milne-Edwards, and proved by Sir
Edward Newton to belong to the Rallidai — a determination which
possibly may explain its unexpected egg-eating propensities.]

There are not a few Butors, which are birds which only fly a
very little, and run uncommonly well when they are chased.
They are of the size of an egret, and something like them.

[These bitterns arc, no doubt, the Ardea megaccphala of M.
Milne-Edwards, and the passage is a remarkable corroboration of
that naturalist's opinion that the species was brevipcnnate,
though it had not entirely lost the power of flight. (See p. 81.) —
A. N.]

A little bird is found which is not very common, for it is not
found on the mainland. One sees it on the islet au Mat, which is
to the south of the main island, and I believe it keeps to that
islet on account of the birds of prey which are on the mainland,
as also to feed with more focility on the eggs of the fishing birds
which feed there, for they feed on nothing else but eggs or some
turtles dead of hunger, which they well know how to tear out of
their shells. These birds are a little larger than a blackbird, and
have white plumage, part of the wings and tail black, the beak
yellow as well as the feet, and make a wonderful warbling. I say
a warbling, since they have many and altogether different notes.
We brought up some with cooked meat, cut up very small, which
they eat in preference to seeds.

[I am at a loss to conjecture what these birds were, unless^
possibly, of some form allied to Fregihipus. — A. N.]

33G APPENDIX.

PARROTS AND SMALL RIRDS.

The parrots ai*e of three kinds, and in numbers. The largest
are larger than a pigeon, and have a tail very long, the head
large as well as the beak. They mostly come on the islets which
are to the south of the island, where they eat a small black seed,
which produces a small shrub whose leaves have the smell of the
orange tree, and come to the mainland to drink water. The
second species is slightly smaller and more beautiful, because
they have their plumage green like the preceding, a little more
blue, and above the wings a little red as well as their beak. The
third species is small and altogether green, and the beak black.
[Of these three species of parrot, the first can, without danger be
referred to the NecropsiUacus Rodericanus, determined by M.
Milne-Edwards from bones sent him by my brother (Sir E. Newton)
[see p. 85], and doubtless quite extinct ; the second is unques-
tionably Paheornis exsnl, described by myself (see p. 84), which
has lingered into our own times ; and the third is the species of
Agapornis, known still to exist in Rodriguez, and thought by my
brother to be A. cana. (Ibis, 1865, p. 149.)^]

The doves there are in great numbers, but on the mainland
very few are seen, because they go to feed on the islets to the
south, as well as the parrots, and come to drink likewise on the
mainland. A bird is seen which is very like the brown owl, and
which eats the little birds and small lizards. They live almost
always in the trees ; and when they think the weather fine, they
utter at night always the same cry. On the other hand, when
they find the weather bad they are not heard.

[This is evidently the Athene murivora of Milne-F^d wards.]

There are plenty of goldfinches, which have a sweet warbling.
Some wagtails are to be seen, with some other small birds, which
have very sweet notes, but they are ever on the look-out for the
birds of prey, which are the owls of which I have before spoken,

[The goldfinches may well be referred to Foudia Rodericana,

* Professor A. Newton, in Pr. Zool. Society, I. c. ; also 7/y/,s, 1872, p.
33. Vide post, p. 337. Ann. des Sc. Nat. Zool, Ser. 5, viii, pp. 145-56.

RELATION DE l'ILE EODEIGUE. 337

discovered by Mr. Newton (vide infra) ; and among the other little
birds was probably included Drymceca flavicans (?).]

PAL.EORNIS EXSUL.

Professor Newton refers in the Ihis^ to "the passage in Leguat's
narrative (see ante, p. 53), where he mentions the consolation that
traveller and his companions found in the abundance of Per-
roquets. In the first passage he records their predilection for
the nuts of a tree somewhat like an olive ; in the second (i, p. 84),
he speaks of their being ' verds c& hletis, sur tout de mediocre
& d'egale grosseur', and having flesh not less good than that of
young Pigeons ; in tlie third (p. 105), he states that some of them
were instructed by his companj', and that they took one, which
spoke French and Flemish, with them to Mauritius.

" The second of the passages is so vague as to raise the question
whether there were green parakeets and blue parakeets, or only
parakeets possessing a combination of both colours, and the
solution of the doubt would require the discrimination of keen
judges. . . .

" Pingre, who was in Rodriguez in 1761, writes (p. 195) : ' La
perruche me semblait beaucoup plus delicat.' [He had just been
mentioning the esculent qualities of a species of Pferojms.'] * Je
n'aurais regrette aucuu gibier de France, si celui-ci eut ^te plus
commuu a Rodrigue : mais il commence a devenir rare. II y a
encore moins de perroquets quoiqu'il y en ait eu encore autrefois
en assez grande quantite, selon Fr. Leguat, et en effet une petite
isle au sud de Rodrigue a encore conserve le nom d'Isle aux
perroquets.' It would hence appear that there was a "■ perruch^
and a ^ perroquet'', though unfortunately Pingre does not say
what either was like.

"In 1864 Mr. Edward Newton observed a flock, and obtained an
example of what he believed to be Agapornis carta (vide infra),
a species introduced, no doubt, since Leguat's time. In 1867
M. Edwards described a fragment of a parrot's OTrt.r?7/a found with

1 " On au Undescribed Bird from the Island of Rodriguez," by Alfred
Newton, M.A., F.R.S. (Ibis, 1872, p. 31.)

Z

338 APPENDIX.

the bones of the Solitaire (vide infra). The large size of this
bird {PsittacAis rodericanusl),^ equally with the small size of the
Af/apornis, precludes cither from being the '2)erroqnet' charac-
terised by Leguat as of ' mediocre grosseur\ and again mentioned
by Pingro.

In 1871 Mr. Newton received from Mr. Jenner, the magistrate

of Rodriguez, an example of a ' parrot' preserved in spirit

and Professor Newton, in full confidence that it had never been
named or described, characterised it as Pahenmis, thus :

"'Pal^ornis ^^^Mh, sp. n. Diagn. (foimince). P. mediocris
griseiglaucus, vitta menii obscura nigra, remigihus externe caruleo
lavatis, interne nigris. Hub. in insida Rodericana '

" In the belief that in this glaucous bird we see one of the
' Perroquets verds <b hlciis' of Leguat, 1 have chosen a name for
it which may help to commemorate the first writer who seems to
have observed it, and in bestowing upon it the appellation of
Palceornis exsid, have had in my mind the exile through whose
means we arc in some degree acquainted with the marvellous
original fauna of the island which was to him productive of so
much happiness, as a i^relude to so much misery."

To continue, however, the remarks of M. ]\Iilnc-Ed\vards : —

" The liehitioa MS. distinctly indicates that the ornithological
fauna of Rodriguez had not undergone any notable modification
during the first part of the eighteenth centurj^ since the species
noticed by Leguat still existed in 1730. We know, on the other
hand, that when the astronomer Pingre stayed in this island in
1761, the Solitaires there had become so rare that that savant
only spoke of them from hearsay, not having observed any him-
self." M. Milne-Edwards adds, that "he (Pingre) gives no in-

1 " The pcrruche of Pingro may be set down as the sjiccics indicated
by M. INIilne-Edwards. The naturalists attaclied to the Transit Expe-
dition having returned from Rodriguez without procuring a specimen
of the cock bird of this species, although one was seen by Mr. Shiter,
which will be found to have a red bill and a red star patch, according
to the manuscript Relation de Vile Itodrigue, already cited." A plate
showing the characteristics of the hen bird was i^ublished by Professor
Newton in the Jbis for July 1875, which is reproduced at page 85.

RELATION DE l'iLE EODRIGUE. 339

formation about the other land -birds. There is reason, then^ for
supposing that the extinction of these species, which probably
commenced at the date of Leguat's stay, progressed with an ever-
increasing rapidity, and attained its maximum between 1730 and
1760.

" The documents forwarded to the Minister of Marine leave no
more doubt on this subject^ and, thanks to them, not only can we,
so to speak, assist at the destruction of one of the animals which
was formerly in abundance at Rodriguez (I mean the terrestrial
tortoises), but render as well a fair account of the causes for their
disappearance. The causes which have led to their extinction
are, in all probability, those which have also extirpated the
birds.

" We see in the reports addressed to the Compagnie des Indes,
and preserved in the archives of the Ministry of Marine, that the
Island Rodriguez was considered as a sort of magazine of supplies,
not only for the Isles of France and of Bourbon, but also for the
ships which frequented these seas. They came regularly to find
the tortoises. Already, in 1726 or 1727, M. Lenoir, during his
visit to the Isle of France, wu-ote to the Council of the French
East India Company : —

" ' It cannot be permitted that ships going to the Indies, and
returning thence, should go without hindrance to despoil the
neighbouring islets of the land-tortoises ; and it is necessary to
prohibit captains from sending their boats to take them, unless
the commandant of the island gives permission, and gives the
number wliich they may take away.' ^

*' Butchers' meat is often scarce in the Isle of France, and we
find that by degrees a regular service of supply from Rodriguez
was organised. The different Governors frequently despatched ships
which returned laden with tortoises, and which had no other
destination. In 1737 M. de la Bourdonnais organised expeditions
of this kind ; but he has not left an exact account of them, and
wc cannot judge of their importance. On the other hand,

1 Manuscript documents collected under the title of Code of the hie
of France, 1556 a 1768. {Archives de la Marine.)

Z 2

340 ATI'ENDIX.

M. Desforges-Boncher, in liib reports addressed to the Company
from 1759 to 17G0, enumerates not only the ships employed in
this service, but also the number of tortoises received and carried
away by each of them. Four small vessels — la 'Mignonne,
VOiseau, le Volant, and la Penelope — were at this time almost
universally employed for transporting tortoises, and an officer
resided at Rodriguez for superintending them."

M. Milne-Edwards had not space to reproduce at length^ the
reports of M, Dcsforges-Bouclier, in which he speaks of these
expeditions. It is sufficient for him to tell us that he has calcu-
lated, from the incomplete accounts of these importations, that
M. Boucher exported from Rodriguez in less than eighteen months
more than thirty thousand (30,000) land-tortoises. When we
consider the small extent of this islet, it is not wonderful that
these animals, formerly so plentiful, have completely disappeared j
in spite of their fecundity, they could not resist such means of
destruction.

What M. Milne-Edwards states about the tortoises equally
applies, he says, to the land-birds. " It is evident that the sailors
were not sparing in following and killing them. These species,
the capture of which was rendered easy by the small develop-
ment of their wings, at the same time that the delicacy of their
flesh made them sought for, tended to their speedy extinction.
In order to explain their extirpation, it is not, then, necessary to
invoke changes in the biological conditions. The action of man
has amply sufficed; it has been there exercised without hindrance,
and with greater facility than anywhere else ; it continues on
many other points of the globe, and at the present day one can
foresee the period when many apterous birds and large cetaceans,
and certain species of Phocse and Otaries, will be extinguished by
man."

1 Some extracts from the reports are given in a note, an example of
which will here suffice :— " 1751), IG Dccbr., the raiclupe arrives from
Rodriguez with 1035 land tortoises and 47 turtles. The cargo was of
5,00(1 of the former and 50 of the latter ; but a passage of eight days
reduced the number to the f(;w which she brings.''

c.

NOTES FROM A MEMOIR ON THE ANCIENT FAUNA

OF THE MASCARENE ISLANDS/

By M. a. Milne-Edwards.

M. Milne-Edwards' remarks on the ancient fauna of Eodriguez
are so important, as confirming and illustrating Leguat's veracity
and exactitude, that they cannot well be omitted. He wi-ites : —

" The Island of Rodriguez, although inhabited at the time
when Leguat lived there, seemed, from his accounts, to have a
rich vegetation and a varied fauna, whereas to-day the animals
there are almost entirely wanting, and its products hardly suffice
for the need of a small number of negroes whom the traders of
Mauritius keej") there for their fishing operations. A change so
completely effected in less than two centuries appeared im-
probable, and the veracity of Leguat was doubted.

"Nevertheless, the assertions of this naturalist deserve to be
received with confidence ; for the remains belonging to some
extinct species, and discovered a few years ago in the cave eai'ths
of the island, must be considered as so many irrefutable witnesses
of the exactitude of his observations.

"The interesting investigations of MM. Strickland and Melville,
in 1848, and next of Messieurs Newton on the bird, which Leguat
called the Solitaire, initiated the scientific rehabilitation of this
travellei", and in a memoir published some years since I have
shown that conformably to his assertions there has formerly
existed at Rodriguez some great parrots, of which the species at
the present day exists neither in this island nor on any other
point of the globe. . . .

" The diggings carried out under the direction of Mr. Edward
Newton have brought to light many other analogous remains,
and from their examination I am enabled to declare that besides
the Solitaires and the great parrots, of which I have just sjjoken,
there existed many other birds corresponding with the zoological

' Ann. Sc. Nat. Zool., Ser. 5, viii, pp. 145 et scq.

342 APPENDIX.

types which Leguat observed at Rodriguez in 1G9], but wliich no
louger exist in our days."

Among the bone and fragments found in the caves side by
side with the remains of the Pezophaps or Solitaire, M. Milne-
Edwards discovered " portions of the skeleton of a small fowl, some-
what resembling the wingless rail [Ocydromi) of New Zealand, and,
like that bird, incapable of flying, of which the metatarsus more
resembled that of Aphanapteryx of Mauritius than of Tribonyx.

"At the present day there does not exist at Rodriguez any
bird having the least resemblance with the Ocydromi, or the other
species of the same family ; but all the osteological characters
which I have just pointed out agree very well with the idea that
can be formed of certain birds which inhabited this island in
great numbers some two centuries ago, and which Leguat
noticed under the name of Gelinoles.

" These were evidently not moor- hens, and they could not
belong to this zoological grouj), for they had, according to Leguat,
their beak long and straight and pointed, something like that of
the Ocydromi, and, like those rails, they were hardly able to fly ;
a peculiarity which is not observable with any other bird whose
beak is shaped in this form. They also resembled the Ocydromus
by a physiological singularity. ' If you offer them anything
that is red, they are so angry that they will fly at you to catch it
out of your hand, and in the heat of the combat we had an
opportunity to take them with care.' {Vide ante, p. 81.)

" Now, I have observed the same instinct w-ith the Ocydromi
of the menagerie at the Museum of Natural History, and an
English traveller, who has lived a long time in New Zealand,
Mr. Strange, informs us that the best manner of catching these
rails is to place oneself right in their sight, holding in the hand a
piece of red stuff; for as soon as they perceive it, they throw
themselves upon it, and allow themselves to be killed rather than
be driven from the object which excites their anger. I should
add that this instinct has been established and utilised in the
same manner with the Aphanapteryx, which bird towards the end
of the 17th century was living in Mauritius, but the species of
which has nowadays disappeared.

ANCIENT FAUNA OF THE MASCARENE ISLANDS. 343

'* It seems to me, therefore, very probable that the rail whose
bones are yet found at Rodriguez is the same bird as that which
Leguat designated under the name of Gelinote ; and as its
anatomical characters do not allow of classifying it in any of the
genera formerly established, I shall denote it under the name of
Erythromaclms, in order to record one of its peculiar manners
noticed by this traveller. The description which Leguat gives
tells us also that Erythromachm had a grey plumage for both
sexes, and a red border around the eye.

" The different bones which we have been able to study indicate
to us the relative proportions of the principal jiarts of the body, and,
thanks to the description of Leguat, we can fill in the gaps which
pala3ontological science alone finds wanting, and thus characterise
the bird of Rodriguez :

"Family, oi Ocydromidce ; Genus, Erythromm-lnii^ ; sp. Erythro-
machus Leguati . . . This bird ought to feed on worms, insects,
and molluscs.

" The difl'erence of beak prevents Erythromachus being placed in
the same genus as Apkcmapferyx, as well as the height of its feet.
From other considerations the vague genus, Aptoruis, advocated
by M. de Selys-Longchamps, cannot be adopted."

Butors or Herons.— " The fossil remains submitted to my
examination," writes M. Milne-Edwards, " by Professor A. Newton,
enable me to determine also that the family of Herons, at tlie
present day unknown at Rodriguez, was formerly represented by
a singular species with a large head, massive beak, and short
feet : I have been able, almost entirely, to reconstruct the skeleton
of this wader, and I do not doubt that this bird was that wliich
Leguat mentions under the name of Etitor." (Vide ante, p. 210.)
" This bird is not a veritable Butor ; but its head is so large and
Its feet so short that one understands how Leguat had referred it
to this species. . . .

" The fossil skull of this Rodriguez bird presents the character-
istics of the Herons, but it is distinguished, by its massive
appearance, from all the other known species.

" This new species has been named Ardea viegacephala.

" A fresh proof of the veracity of Leguat, and of the considerable

344 APPENDIX.

cliange which has taken place in the avifauna of Rodriguez in the
course of only two centuries, has been furnished by the bones of
some nocturnal birds, whose existence I have determined. At
the present time no bird of prey is known in tliis locality ; but
when Lcguat resided there, the nocturnal rapacious birds were in
sufficiently great numbers to assist actively in the destruction of
the rats witii whicli the island was infested. (See p. 212.)

" Mr. E. Newton has recovered in the caves of Rodriguez some
bones, by whose help we can describe the size and affinities of these
Strigides, These bones belong to two species; one of these,
sufficiently characterised by a tibia and metatarsus, appears to me
to belong to the genus sparrow-owl, or Athene. The bones do not
quite correspond with those of Athene superciliaris of Madagascar
(Vieillot), or A. Polleni (Schlegel), or Ninox madagascariensu.
This owl probably constitutes a new species (it is possible it yet
survives at Rodriguez ?), and I projjose to give it the name of
Strix [Athene') murivora.

" Another species, less well characterised . . ., I am disposed
to consider as approaching the Eagle Owls (Grands Dues).

" The other terrestrial birds of which Leguat makes mention as
living at Rodriguez are : Pigeons, parrots, and a unique species of
the group of sparrows. If the pigeons have not entirely dis-
appeared from this island, they have become extremely rare, for
Mr. Newton, in spite of his investigation, has not been able to see
a single individual of them ; but their former existence is de-
monstrated by the bone fragments which have been found associated
with those of the Solitaire Erythromachus, the herons and the
owls, of which I have just spoken. These remains permit me to
declare that, formerly, there were two species of pigeons. One
is evidently Turtur ^jiduratus, which at present inhabits Mada-
gascar and Mauritius, and it is probably to this which the passage
()f Leguat refers, where this traveller says : ' the Pigeons here are
somewhat less than oui-s, etc. . . ." (Vide ante, \i. 82.)

The second species of Pigeon has not been recorded by Leguat;
but, from the study of a sternum in good preservation, M. Milne-
Edwards finds it was different from TuHur, Vinago, and Erythrtjena.
It belongs to a species of small size, hardly larger than Culomba

ANCIENT FAUNA OF THE MASCARENE ISLANDS. 345

tymfanistria, but evidently fixr better formed for flight. He has
named it Cohimba rodericana. ^

Parrots. — "The parrots observed by Leguat," writes M. A.
Milne-Edwards, " were of moderate size ; their plumage was green
and blue. They were very abundant, and the flesh of the young
ones had an agreeable taste. I have been able to see, according
to the manuscripts of Pingre, preserved in the library of Saint
Genevieve, that, iu 1761, the date when that astronomer visited
the Island of Rodriguez to observe the passage of Venus, these
birds had commenced to become rare. Nevertheless, they do not
seem to have entirely disappeared, for lately M. Newton has
succeeded in procuring a parrot which, in all probability, is a
rejiresentative of the species observed by Leguat, for very many
bones found in the caverns of the island evidently correspond
with it.

" This bird, tpiite distinct from all existing Psittacians, has been
described by M. New ton under the name of Palceornis exsid.

"The same ornithologist has ascertained that the Agapornis cana,
a small parroquet common to Madagascar and Mauritius, inhabits
at the present moment Rodriguez, but the colonists assert that it
is of foreign origin, and add that it had been brought by an
American ship coming from Madagascar. As to the fossil great
parrot of Rodriguez, which I have already made known under
the name of Psiitacus rodericanus,' it cannot be connected either

1 Professor Newton described, iu 1879, three skins of the Alcctoroenas
nitidissima, the extinct pigeon of Mauritius (the Pigeon Hollandais of
Sonnerat, so c;dled from its colours — red, blue, and white), which
remain in the museums at Paris, Port Louis, and Edinburgh. He says :
" Allied to this are three species which still survive, and are nutivcs of
^ladagascar, the Comoros, and the Seychelles. ... It is possible that
Rodriguez once possessed another member of the group, the Colnmha
rodericana of M. A. Milne-Edwards ; but we have not received sufficient
remains of that species (which is certainly extinct) to decide the point,
and the older voyagers give us no help here, as they do iu many other
cases." {Pro. ZooJ. Soc, 1879, p. 2.)

2 Puittacus rodericanus. — Among the bones extracted from the recent
earthy deposits of the caves in Rodriguez (1861) was found the frag-
ment of a mandible, which was submitted by Sir Ed. Newton to Pro-

346 APPENDIX.

with Agaj)ornis cana or Palceornis exsul, and furnishes one proof
the more of the changes wrought in the fauna of this island."

Small Birds. — " It is difficult to know if the little birds which
Leguat corapares (p. 8-4) to the canaries still live at Rodriguez.
Mr. E. Newton has o)ily met with two sparrows in this island,
which, although much resembling the Malagasy species, differ
sufiBciently frum them to be inscribed in our catalogues under
separate names. One of these species or particular races is a
Foudia (F. fiavicans), the other a Drymceca (Z>, rodericana), and
thev are both remai'kable for a most pleasing song. Indeed,
Leguat states positively that the little birds of his island do not
sing. It seems to me, then, probable that there was not either
Foudia Jlavicans or Drymceca rodericaiui. The introduction of
these birds must be of recent date, and I am inclined to think
that the sparrows observed by Leguat have undergone the same
fate as the Solitaires and Erythrornachi.''''

Ou'nea-Fowls. — " The guinea-fowls did not exist in Rodriguez at
the time when Leguat made known to us with such exacti-
tude the productions of that island ; but since, these birds have
been iutroduced there, and now they live there in a wild state.
Thus Colonel Dawkins reports that he found only parrots
and a guinea-fowl. But we are ignorant to what species this
last bird belonged. However, the bones discovered by Mr. Newton
permit me to solve this pi'oblem ; and I am disposed to believe
that it is the Nuraida mitrata of Central Africa, and not JViiriiida
tiarala, which now lives in Rodriguez."

Flying Foxes.- — " In order to finish with what is relative to terres-
trial animals whose remains have been found in the caverns of

fessor Alph. Milne-Edwards. This naturalist easily recognised, at first
glance, that this fragment belonged to a parrot, a genus of birds which
appeared no longer to exist in Rodriguez. The anterior and middle por-
tions of the upper mandible sufficed for the determination of the cha-
racteristic type. From the difference of conformation, ]\I. ]\Iilne-Edwards
concluded that it was extremely probable that this parrot of Rodriguez,
or Psitlacus rodericanus, like that of Mauritius, was allied to the Loris,
and has become extinct. (Vide Memoir on a Fos.sv'Z Psitiacian of the
Jkiaiul of Rudriyuez, by M. Alph. Milne-Edwards, Paris, 186G.)

ANCIENT FAUNA OF THE MASCARENE ISLANDS, 347

Eodriguez, I ought to mention some bones of mammals. I have
recognised the domestic cat, a very young pig, a rat (not the
brown rat, but the ^fus Alexandrinus) , and numerous (^roussettes)
flying foxes.

" Legaat speaks of them (vide ante, p. 85).

" Pingre, who touched at Rodriguez in 1761 on his voyage for
the observation of the transit of Venus has given some details
of these animals: 'The bats,' he wrote, 'are placed by natu-
ralists among the quadrupeds ; those which I have seen at
Kodriguez were of the size of a pigeon, but longer. The head
I'esembles somewhat that of a fox. The coat is reddish brown
(roux), darker on the head and neck than on the rest of the body.
The wings are of a dark grey colour ; extended or stretched out,
they perhaps have from a foot to a foot-and-a-half in length.
Tiiese bats otherwise resemble our European bats ; they are
very fat.'

" These animals still live in Rodriguez. They are not Pteropns
Edivardsii of Madagascar, which is much larger, or Ptcrojms
vtdgaris of Mauritius, whose remains are found with the Dodo,
and is also much larger. The flying fox of Rodriguez is a smaller
animal, probably Ptei-oincs rubricollis."

Sea Fou'l. — " The sea-birds which frequent the coasts of Rod-
riguez are the same which have been there during the last two cen-
tiiries. We see, as in the time of Leguat, the Frigates, the Boobies,
the Boatswains, and the Petrels. The collection of Mr. E. Newton
includes a considerable number of the bones of the Boatswain
bird (PaiUe-en-queue), Phaeton candidus.

" Leguat describes with great exactitude these birds (vide ante,
p. 83).

" Mingled with the bones of the Phaetons are found numerous
remains of (Procellaria) Petrel, and some bones of a Shearwater,
probably not different to Pujfinus aterrimus.

" Only one fragment of the humerus of a Frigate and a Cannet
(Sula piscator). These birds abound in these seas, and Leguat
mentions them " (ante, p. 82).

Extinction of Species. — " It is by comparing the sedentary
fauna," writes M. Milne-Edwards, " such as it is at the present

348 APPENDIX.

clay, with the species wliich are revealed by the bones dug out of
the earth of the caves, and which Leguat observed, that it is
possible to determine that, in less than two centuries, very con-
siderable changes have taken place in tlie composition of this
fauna, formerly so rich, and now so remarkably poor. The vege-
tation there has changed also its character, for the fine trees of
which Leguat speaks have for the most part given place to brush-
wood. But these modifications are not due either to a geological
catastrophe or to special meteorological phenomena, for the
climate has not varied. The local traditions attribute the destruc-
tion of the woods to great fires occasioned by human agency ; and
it is also human influence, either direct or indirect, which seems
to me to have brought about the extinction of the animal species
which I have described.

" Leguat was one of the first who landed at Rodriguez ; the
aboriginal animals were then multiplying in peace : they as yet
had no enemies but the rats, whose introduction, due to sailors,
was probably recent ; and the birds were so little shy that they
let themselves be taken hy tlie hand. Besides, the sailors of the
ships which put in to Rodriguez did not fail always to hunt them
down. In fact, the work of destruction commenced by the sailors,
and by the i-odents, which our ships carried everywhere, was
completed, without doubt, when the Europeans established at
Rodriguez a small colony of negro slaves, meagrely supplied.

" The climate of Rodriguez has not become unfavourable for the
propagation of animal species, since the domestic fowls, the
Guinea-fowls introduced by the colonists, breed well, and thrive
even in a wild state.

" The disturbance due to the presence of man seems to have
sufficed to cause the disappearance from the surfiice of tlie globe
for the most part of the sedentary birds, to whom Rodriguez was
probably the last refuge. Elsewhere man has been the cause,
direct or indirect, of many other phenomena of the same order,
and the influence which he has exercised upon the geographical
distribution of animal species is more considerable than is gene-
rally supposed.

" I have already had occasion to state how the islands of

ANCIENT FAUNA OF THE MASCARENE ISLANDS. 349

Mauritius, Reunion, and Rodriguez, at the date when our
navigators first landed there, were in possession of a special
fauna, very remarkable by the great wingless birds, unknown in
the rest of the world, by gigantic tortoises, by saurians and many
other terrestrial animals which could not have arrived there by
sea, and which lived there in great numbers.

" This zoological population, so rich, so varied, does not seem as
if it could have been born on lands of so restricted an extent ; and
considerations, on which I have already insisted, have led me to
think tliat these islands must be considered as the remains of a
continent whose inhabitants, before completely disappearino- from
the surface of the world, have found on the culminating points
sunk almost to the level of the sea a last refuge.

" Indeed, from the general character of the aboriginal founa of
the Mascarene Islands we can be assured that these presumed
lands never connected any of these stations either witli Mada-
gascar or Africa, or with India or Australia, for tliere is not seen
any one of the animals deprived of wings which characterise the
animal populations of these countries. The Malagasy founa is
altogether special, but it has, nevertheless, with the New Zealand
fauna and that of the Antarctic region, certain points of resem-
blance, such as we need not hesitate to class among the southern
fauna. It is, then, possible that formerly it might have extended
more to the south, and we find ourselves brought to the idea
of a great land formerly existing in the part of the Antarctic
Ocean occupied at the present day by the immense banks of
marine plants, which are designated under the common name of
Kelp.

" In the present state of our knowledge, only most vague con-
jectures can be formed relating to the ensemble of the fauna of
which the animal population of the Mascarene Islands affords us a
specimen ; but it is to be hoped that, when the travelled
naturalists shall have explored the marshes, the caverns, and
sedimentary deposits of the islands, Crozet, Kerguelen, St. Paul,
and other points of the same region, they will discover there some
fossil remains analogous to those found at Rodriguez or Mauritius,
and that by the help of these remains it will be possible to recon-

350 APPENDIX.

struct more completely the extinct population of this region, and
to estimate its relations witli the New Zealand fauna, of which it
is, perhaps, only a branch."

MR. EDWARD NEWTON'S VISIT.i

Mr. Edward Newton, after a short visit to Rodriguez,
October 30, 1^64, in H.M.S. Rapid, wrote : — " The country was
covered with grass pi'etty well eaten down by cattle ; here and
there were scrubby trees — mostly the resinous hois cV Olive; a
Vacoa (Pandanus sp.), different, of course, from anything in
Mauritius ; and an acacia, very like A. lehbek. The island is very
■well depicted in ]\lr. Higgins' drawings,^ engraved in The Dodo
and its Kindred (Plates iii and iv). It may be generally
described as a long-backed range of hills, running from east to
■west, and sending out spurs to the sea-coast. The height in the
centre may be from 1,000 to 1,500 feet.

" There is no forest, so far as I could learn ; and the tradition
is that it was destroyed by fire some forty or Mty years ago; but
this story, I think, must be incorrect, as otherwise, in so short a
time, there would surely be some traces of it left, whereas thei-e
are none. Moreover, I cannot find that Leguat speaks of it as
being anything then beyond what it now is ; and the place of his
settlement, with the trees dotted about, as drawn, barring the
Solitaires, just as it is now.

" I soon saw the ' yellow bird', -which a negro who was with me
called a ' zozo ' (i.e., oiseau) ' du ^Jays', and declared at first to be
the only bird in the island. He afterwards admitted the existence
of a Perruche, but that, he said, was all." (The yellow bird
was perfectly tame, and a distinct and well-marked species of
Foudia, F. flavicans,^ with a very pretty song not unlike that of
the goldfinch.) " It is exceedingly numerous, and I saw a flock

1 Ihiii, 1865, p. 166 et scq.

2 See photo-lithograph reproduction at p. 4C.

3 Pro. Zoo. Sue, 18G5, p. 46 et scq.

MODERN FAUNA OF THK MASCARENE ISLANDS. 351

of at least one hundred. ... I shot two pah-, and had them
skinned

" Soon after I came upon a small flock of Perncches. This was
to all appearance identical with the Madagascar species, Agapornis
caiia, and as the bird is said to have been introduced into Rod-
riguez, I have no doubt it is so.

" Going on to a hill where the negro said there were wild Gruinea-
fowl, I heard a melodious whistle. On my asking the Creole
what the bird was, he said, ' Ca memo zozo du pays avec le bee
et le queue long-long.' I killed a specimen which I have little doubt
is a new species {Drijmoica rodericana). If my supposition (that
it is one of the Drymgecina) is right, it will be satisfactory as
affording another proof of the connection between the Mascarene
Islands and India ; and this will be the case should Rodriguez,
the easternmost of them, be found to possess an Indion form which
the more western members are without

" I saw, as I think, a Curlew {Numenms arquaUis), and I had a
shot at a Turnstone (Stre^ysilas interpres.)

"On the 2nd November we went inside the reef to the cave on
the south-west side of the island. Towai'ds daylight we passed
by some islets, from one of which proceeded a clamour like that
of a distant crowd — produced, we were told, by the Fotiquets
{Puffinus clilororynclms) ; and as the day dawned, I saw several
Shearwaters. . . . From another islet harsher sounds were heard,
and these w^erc from the Boobies {S%da inscator), just waking up.
I could see them sitting on the low bushes, while others were
starting off for their day's fishing. . . .

" About six o'clock we landed, and at once walked up to the first
cave, about a quarter of a mile inland. This part of the island
appears to be quite flat, and one mass of rock. The cave was
much the same as all other caves — plenty of stalactites and
stalagmites ; the width about fifty feet, the height from twenty
to seventy feet, the floor nearly flat, and generally covered with
a fine deep sand, perfectly dry. Near the entrance were a few
crumbling pieces of land-tortoise shells, which fell to pieces on
being jjicked up. . . We then sailed back some three miles, and : —

" About eleven o'clock we started for another cave. We went

352 APPENDIX.

up a small rivulet with steep sides, the water in which was
brackish and quite undrinkable by itself, and amid a grove of
thick fan-palms. Here I saw the only forest trees I came across ;
they were hois cVoUve, and perhaps sixty or seventy feet high,
and three or four in circumference at six feet from the ground.
I picked up a shell or two of a land-tortoise and two bones. . . ."
Mr, Newton heard of a Serin, a Bengali, and a Dove. Tliere were
certainly no hawks, or " merles," or swallows. Of sea birds there
were Noddies and Sooty Terns, Shearwaters, Boobies, and Frigate-
birds. Wild Guinea-fowls were common. " Of Dodo's remains, no
one knew anything more than that — ' long temps passi, di monde,
n'a pas conne qui, fin viui rode pour li' — which, being inter-
preted, means ' in long time ago, someone, I know not who, came
and looked for it' — and this was all the information that could be
got."

Notice of a Memoir on the Osteology of the Solitaire, or Didine
Bird of the Island of Rodrigxiez, by Professor Alfred Keivton,
F.li.S., and Mr. Edward Newton, M.A., Auditor -General of
Mauritius. (Proceedings of the Royal Society, No. 103, p.
428; 1868.)
" The Solitaire of Rodriguez was first satisfactorily shown to be
distinct from the Dodo of Mauritius (Didns ineptns) by Strickland,
in 1844, from a renewed examination of the evidence respecting
it, consisting of the account given by Leguat in 1 708, and of the
remains seat to France and Great Britain. Strickland, in 1848,
further proved it to be generically distinct from the Dodo. The
remains existing in Europe in 1852 were eighteen bones, of which
five were at Paris, six at Glasgow, five in possession of the Zoolo-
gical Society, and two in that of Strickland, who, at the

date last mentioned, described them as belonging to tu'o species,
the second of wliich he named Pezophaps minor, from the great
difference observable in the size of the specimens. In 1864, Mi*.
E. Newton^ visited Rodriguez, and there found in a cave two more

1 One of the authors.

OSTEOLOGY OF THE SOLITAIRE. 353

bones ; while a third was picked np by Captain Barclay at the
same time. Mr. Newton urged Mr. Jenner, the magistrate of
Rodriguez, to make a more thorough search of the caves, and in
1865 this gentleman sent no less than eighty-one specimens to
Mauritius. News of this find reached England during the
meeting of the British Association at Birmingham, and, prompted
by Mr. P. L. Sclater, that body made a grant to aid further
research, and in 1866 a very large collection of the bones of this
bird, amounting to nearly two thousand s^ijccimens, was obtained.

" Fezophaps differs from Didunculus quite as much as Didiis
does, but it is nearly allied to the latter

" In Pezophaps the bones of the wing are made massive and
smoother than in Didus. The most remarkable thing about them
however, is the presence of a bony knob^ on the radial side of the
metacarpal, unlike what is found in any other bird. It is large
in some of the specimens, supposed to have belonged to old males,
but very little developed in the presumed females. It is more or
less spherical, pedunculate, and consists of a callus-like mass
with a roughened surface, exceedingly like that of diseased bone,
and was probably covered by a horny integument. It is situated
immediately beyond the proximal end and the index, which last
would appear to be thrust away by it to some extent. It answers
most accurately and most unexpectedly to Leguat's description of
it : ' L'os de I'ailei'on grossit a I'extremite, et forme sous la plume
une petite masse ronde comme une balle de raousquet.' {Vide
ante, p. 78.) ... .

" A comparison of the entire skeleton shows that Pezophaps is
in some degree, and perhaps on the whole, intermediate between
Didus and the normal Cohimb(V

" Strickland was amply justified in arriving at the conclusion
that the Solitaire was generically distinct from the Dodo "

Professor A. and Sir Edward Newton remark upon the different
causes of extinction of species within historic time. This, when
effected by men's agency, is seldom done by man's will ; and
various cases are cited to support this opinion. In extirpating

See photograph of skeleton, frontispiece

A A

354 APPENDIX.

species man generally acts indirectly ; and the}' snccnnib to
forces set in motion indeed by him, but without a thought on his
part of their effect. In the case of the extinction of the Solitaire
of Rodriguez, the cause ixsually suggested seems inadequate ; and
the authors consider it was probably effected by feral swine, and
quote a remarkable passage from an old French Voyage, showing
the extraordinary abundance of these creatures in Mauritius,
where, in or about the year 1708, above fifteen hundred had been
slain in one day. It is plain that where these pigs abounded,
inactive birds could not long survive. It is su2)posed that the
case was the same in Rodriguez as in Mauritius ; for in every
countiy newly discovered by Europeans, it has been the almost
miiversal custom to liberate pigs, and there is no reason to believe
that this island was an exception thereto.

The extraordinary fidelity of Leguat's account of the Solitaire
is next considered. It is borne out in every point save one, per-
haps, by a study of the remains. The rugose surface at the base
of the maxilla, tlie convexity of the pelvis, the somewhat lighter
weight of the Solitaire than of the Dodo, its capacity for running,
and above all, the exti-aordiuary knob on the wing, all agree with
the description he has given us. The authors attempt also to
account for the origin of this last, by observing that its appear-
ance is so exactly tliat of diseased bone, that it may have been
first occasioned by injuries received by the birds in such combats
with one another as Leguat mentions, and aggravated by the
continuance of their pugnacity. The authors remark, also, that
it is the habit of pigeons to fight by buffeting with their pinions.

The particular in which Leguat may have erred, is in the
assertion, or perhaps inference, as to the monogamous habits of
the Solitaire ; and the cause of the error (if such it be) may be
ascribed, without derogating from his truthfulness, to his anxiety
to point a moral, which may have led him to imagine he saw
what he wished to see. He especially mentions that one sex
would not fight with the other, which is just what takes place
among polygamous birds. The case of a very well-known bird
{Otis tarda) is cited to show, that even now, after centuries of
observation, it is doubtful -whether it be monogamous or poly-

OSTEOLOGY OF THE SOLITAIRE. 355

gamons. Leguat, therefoi'e, may easily have been mistaken iu
his opinion, even setting aside his evident leaning iu the matter.
The notion of Pezophaps having been j^olygamous was before
entertained by one of the authors, and arises from a consideration
of the great difference iu the size of the two sexes, which, in
birds, is generally accompanied by polygamous habits ; but the
question is now not likely to be solved.

The amount of variability which every bone of the skeleton of
this species presents, warrants the conclusion that as much was
displayed in those parts of its structure which have perished,
letting alone Leguat's direct evidence as to the individual
difference iu the plumage of the females.

" If such a process, therefore, as has been teruied ' natural
selection', or 'survival of the fittest', exists, there would have
been abundant room for it to operate; and there having been
only one species o^ Pezophaps might at first sight seem an argument
against the belief in such process. . . ."

Messrs. Newton proceed from arguments to show that "a
believer in Darwin's theory would be inclined to predicate that,
when a small oceanic island like Rodriguez is found tenanted by
a single species subject to great individual variability, it would
be just under such circumstances that the greatest amount of
variability would be certain to occur. In its original state,
attacked by no enemies, the increase of the species would only
be dependent on the supply of food, which, one year with another,
would not vary very much, and the form would continue without
any predisposing cause to change, and thus no advantage would be
taken of the variability of structure presented by its individuals.

" On the other hand, we may reflect on what certainly has taken
place. Of the other terrestrial members of the avifauna of
Eodriguez, but few now remain. A small Finch and a ^\'arblcr,
both endemic, are the only two land-birds of its original fauna
now known to exist. The Guinea-fowl and Love-bird have, in all
probability, been introduced from Madagascar ; but the Parrots
and Pigeons, of w hich Leguat speaks, have vanished. The remains
of one of the first, and the description of the last, leave little room
to doubt but they also were closely allied to the forms found iu

A A 2

356 APPENDIX.

Madagascar, and the other Masearenc islands ; and thus it is
certainly clear that four out of six indigenous species had their
natural allies in other species belonging to the same zoological
province. It seems impossible, on any other reasonable suppo-
sition than that of a common ancestry, to account fur this fiict."
The autiiors are compelled to the belief that there was once a
time when Rodriguez, Mauritius, Bourbon, Madagascar, and the
Se3'chelles were connected by dry laud, and that that time is
sufficiently remote to have permitted the descendants of the
original inhabitants of this now submerged continent to become
modified into the many representative forms which are now
known. Whether this result can have been effected by the
process of " natural selection" must remain an open question ;
but that the Solitaire of Rodriguez and the Dodo of Mauritius,
much as the}' eventually came to differ, sprang from one and the
same stock, seems a deduction so obvious, that the authors can
no more conceive any one, fully acquainted with the facts of the
case, hesitating about its adoption than that he can doubt the
existence of the Power by whom these species were thus formed.

" We are not aware", write MM. E. Newton and Clark, "that
the osteology of any vertebrate, other than man, has been studied
with the same wealth of materials as that of the Solitaire."'^

As soon as Rodriguez had been selected as a transit station in
1874, it was suggested that a thorough examination of the caves
should be initiated, in the hojDc of obtaining skeletons of Pezo-
phaps. Mr. Slatei', one of the naturalists of the expedition,
deputed for the purpose,^ accordingly examined the caves in the
tract of coralline limestone overlying the basalt rock on the south-
west side of the island. In these caves was found a deposit of
earth, varying from six inches to three feet in depth — in some
places even to nine feet ; but, as a rule, no bones were found below
two feet.

Mr. Slater supposes that the Solitaire resorted to the caverns

1 See also Fi-oceedings Zool. Sue., 1871, p. 474, and Art. "Fossil
Birds", in Eiinjrloji.Tdia Jirilaiivica, by Professor A. Newton.
^ See Introduction.

STONE FOUND "WITH REMAINS OF SOLITAIRE. 357

in case of fire in the island, which has been known to have
denuded it several times of its trees ; more so as he found in
several cases nearly perfect skeletons, which lay evidently as they
died. This, he adds, precludes the idea that they were carried
there by wild cats.

It is more likely that the birds took refuge in the caves during
hurricanes, and were then overwhelmed by torrents of water and
mud.

The attention of Mr. Slater was drawn to the statement of
Leguat, as to the stone found within the Solitaire, before he went
to Rodriguez in 1874 ; but notwithstanding his examination of
the caves, he was unsuccessful in finding anything bearing out
the strange report. Shortly after, however, Mr. Caldwell visited
the island and obtained three of what he believed to be the stones
mentioned b_v Leguat.^ One is figured in the Philosophical Trans-
actions, Y\,oy. Soc, vol. clxviii. It weiglied a little over 1| oz. It
is brown, somewhat rough, heavy, and hard. It can scarcely,
however, be called flat on one side, but, in connection with this
fact, it may be remarked that the bird with whose remains it
was associated appears to have been young.

Frangois Cauche, describing the birds of Madagascar and
adjacent islands (1638), mentions somewhat similar stones.

" La figure de cet oiseau est dans la 2 nauigation des Hollandois
aux Indes Orientalles, en 29 dice de I'an 1598. lis I'appellent de
nausee.

" J'ay veu dans I'isle Maurice des oiseaux plus gros qu'vn cj'gne,
sans plumes par le corps, qui est couuert d'un duuet noir, il a le
cul tout rond, le cropion orne de plumes crespues, autant en
nombre que chaqne oiseau a d'annees, au lieu d'aisles ils out
pareilles plumes que ces dernicrs, noires et recourbees, ils sont
sans langues, le bee gros se courbant un pen par dessous, liauts
de iambes, qui sont escailloes, n'ayant que trois ergots a chaque
pied. II a vn cry conime I'oison, il n'est du tout si sauoureux a
manger, que les fouches ct feiqucs, dcscpielles nous venous de

^ One of these stones is shown in the photograph of the skcluton
in the Cambridge Musouiu. Vkk froiilispiccc.

358 APPENDIX.

parler. lis no font qu'vn anif, blanc, gros commc vn pain d'vn
sol, coutve lequel ils nictteiit vnc pierrc bhuiche de la grosseur
d'vu anif de ponies. Ils ponncnt siu* de I'heibe qu'ils aniassent,
ct font Icurs nids dans les forests, si on tuii Ic petit, on tronue vne
pieiTe grise dans son gcsier, nous les appellions, oiseanx de Nazaret.
La graisse est excellcnte pour adoucir les muscles, et nerfs.

" Peut-estre que ce nom leur a estd donn6 pour auoir estc
trouuez dans I'islc do Nazare, qui est plus haut que cello de
Maurice, sous le 17 degre dela L'Equateur du coste du Sud."^

Strickland and Melville also quote Carre, who visited Bourbon
in 1GG8, and Dubois who followed in 1GG9 : —

"J'ay vii dans ce lieu une sorte d'oiseau que je n'ay point
trouve ailleui's : c'est celuy que les habitans out nommc TOiscau
Solitaire, parce qu'efFectivement il aime la solitude, et ne se
plait que dans les endroits les plus ecartez ; on n'en a jamais vu
deux ni plusieurs ensemble ; il est toujours seul. II ne ressem-
bleroit pas nial a uu Coq d'Inde, s'il n'avoit point les jambes plus
hautes. La beaute de son plumage fait plaisir a voir. C'est une
coulcur changeante qui tire sur le jaune. La chair en est exquise :
elle fait un des raeilleurs mets de ce pais-la et pourroit faire les
delices de nos tables." {Voyages des Indes Orientales, par M.
Carre, vol. i, p. 12)

In the year after Carre's visit, Sieur Dubois described these
same birds: — " Solitaires : Ces oiseaux sont nommes ainsi parce
qu'ils vont toujours seuls. Ils sont gros comme une grosse Oye, et
out le plumage blanc, noir fl I'extremitc^ des ailes ct de la queue.
A la queue il y a des plumes approchantes de celles d'Autruclie,
ils out le col long, et le bee fiiit comme celui des B(^casses, mais
plus gros, les jambes et pieds comme poulets d'Inde. Cet oiseau
se pi-end a la course, ne volant que bien pen." [(Dubois) D. B.,
Voyage ct Madagascar, Paris, 1674.-]

' Jieladons J'erifalles et Cvricvscs Je VIsle de Madagascar, ct dn
Bre'sd, Paris, 1651, p. 130.

2 The Doilo and ils Kindred, pp. 58-59.

D.

ON EXTINCT BIRDS OF THE MASCARENE ISLANDS.

A VALUABLE papci' was contributed, 31st October 18-37, to the
Royal Academy of Sciences of Amsterdam {Verslagen en Mededee-
lingen der KoninkUjhe Akademie van Wetenschaiypen. Afdeeling
^^ Nahmrlcunde", vol. vii, p. 116, wliich was originally written in
Dutch ; but a translation into German of part of it appeared in
the Journal fur OrniihoJogie for 1858) by Professor H. Schlegel,
the Director of the National Museum of the Netherlands, "On
Extinct Gigantic birds of the IMascarcne Islands." The transla-
tion of Schlegel's paper by ]\Ir. Hcssels was forwarded by Professor
Newton of Cambridge to Dr. Sclater for reproduction in the pages
of the Ibis, where it appeared in A])ril 18G6, shortly after the
discovery of the Didine remains near Mahebourg. (Vide Ihii>,
New Series, vol. i, pp. 14G-168.)

Professor Schlegel announced that hitherto the recent investi-
gations respecting the large birds which had become extirpated in
Eourbon, Mauritius, and Rodriguez had entirely overlooked some
species, one of which, in height at least, equalled the African
Ostrich, and which did not belong to the Dodos, but to quite
another order of birds.

"Remams of these birds have not hitherto been found ; but we
know them from descriptions and a representation, which perhaps
may, if rightly understood, give a better and more complete idea
of these beings than the obscure sketch which can be obtained of
the New Zealand Moas through their numerous remaining bones.
The description and representation of the largest species, called
by Leguat ' Geant', is given by that traveller in his narrative.
{Vide ante, pp. 209, 210.)

"Among naturalists Leguat has, hitherto, been known only by
his account of the Solitaire of Rodriguez, but everyone has
accepted it without hesitation, and the remains of that bird,
since discovered, have proved the exactness of his statements.

3 GO APPENDIX.

Besides this, it appears also, from the numerous observations
which he communicates on known natural objects, that he was,
as an amateur and for his time, an attentive and accurate
observer, that he consulted in his investigations a multitude of
works on natural history, that by comparing them mutually, and
with nature, he tried to arrive at truth, and tluit he was anything
but a servile repeater of another's words."

After having placed, as he thinks, the truthfulness of Leguat
beyond all doubt, Professor Schlegel describes the bird, which
he takes to be an unknown gigantic species, quoting from
Leguat : " On voit beaucoup de certains oiseaux qu'on appelle
G^ans, etc " (see p. 210). This description is accom-
panied by a figure which represents the bird at about one twenty-
fifth of its natural size. He further explains this description and
figure, and proceeds, as follows : —

"Let us, meanwhile, first examine what has been the opinion
of other naturalists about this bird. Hamel and Strickland are,
so far as I know, the only persons who have offered their opinions
on the subject.' They had not the least doubt as to the existence
of this large animal ; nor can such be possible, since the accounts
of Leguat are too precise, and he observed it on two islands at a
considerable distance from each other; but they have, in our
opinion, completely mistaken this bird,

" Hamel^ takes it for a struthious bird, which, as well as the
Solitaire of Rodriguez, has been exterminated since Leguat's
time. Our reasons why this opinion is entirely incorrect are the
fullowing : —

" 1st, because the G'eant of Leguat has a perfect tail with quills
and under tail-coverts, which reach to its end, and that this tail is
carried erect, which is never found among the struthious birds.

" 2nd, that the toes are extraordinarily long and slender, and
not short and very thick as in all known struthious birds.

1 We find also in Valentyn (v. ii, p. 152) some remarks on the Geant
of Leguat, evidently derived from that author himself. {Ante, p. 210.)

2 Der Dodo, die Kindnlbr nnd dcr crdichtctc Nazarvoge!, in Bulletin
PJnjs.-Math. de V Academic de St. Petershoiirf/, 1848, vol. vii, Nos. 5, 6,
pp. Go-9G.

ON EXTINCT BIRDS OF THE MASCARENE ISLANDS. 361

" 3rd, that the gape by no means extends, as in the struthious
birds, vmder the eye.

" 4th, that the feet are covered over their ^vhole length and
breadth with large plates, and not partially or entirely with scales,
as seen in the struthious birds.

" 5th, that in Leguat's description and figure there is no appear-
ance of the peculiar form of the featliers of the struthious birds,
whereas he makes this to be so distinctly seen in his Solitaire.

"6th, that this bird lived in marshy places, where struthious
birds do not abide.

" 7th, that it could fly.

" 8th, that, lastly, one had been carried away by a storm from
Mauritius to Kodi-iguez, more than a hundred (about three
hundred English) miles distant — a sea-voyage which such heavy
birds as the Striithiom'dce could not possibly perform.

" Strickland^ has perpetually expressed the opinion that this
bird has simply been a Flamingo, although the description of it
gave him the impression of a Stork. This opinion is really as
strange as that of Hamel ; for, 1st, the physiognomy, or, if you
will, the habitus of the bird is quite different.

"2nd. Neither the figure nor the description of the bill show any
resemblance to that of the Flamiugo.-

" 3rd. The neck of the Flamingo is much longer, and very much
thinner than in our bird.

" 4th. Flamingos have a tail which is much shorter, has a dif-
ferent shape, and is never carried erect.

1 The Dodo and its Kindred, etc., pp. 60 and 64. Strickland's own
■words are : " The fact is that these Gem^sare evidently (notwithstanding
the Stork-like aspect of Leguat's plate at p. 171) Flamingos."

2 Leguat's expression, " ils ont un bee d'oye", should evidently, and es-
pecially from tlie addition of " mais un peau plus poiutu". be understood
as having reference to the form in general, and not to the lamelhe, wliich
the bill of the Flamingo has in common with that of tiie Geese. When
Leguat says of his Solitaire (i, p. 98), " les males ont les piods de coq d'Inde,
et lebec aussi", we, in like maimer do not conclude that these parts were
formed exactly as in the Turkey, but that they had a general resem-
blance. [May not Leguat have meant that these birds had feet like
the Avis Jndica, as represented by Collacrt? Vide Infra. — S. V. O.]

3G2 APPENDIX.

"5th. The legs in the Flamingo are much longer, and for the
greater part bare, whereas in our bird they are covered with
feathers pretty nearly as far as the tarsus.

" 6th. The Flamingo has much shorter fore-toes, united by a
swimming-membrane, and an extremely small hind-toe, whereas
in our bird, both according to the figure and to the description,
the toes are extraordinarily long, and quite free.

** 7th. The colour of the Flamingo is in the young grey, in the
old more or less generally red, and never white, as in our bird.

"8tli, and lastly, the whole of Strickland's supi)ositiun fails,
seeing that, as we have mentioned above, Leguat knew very well
what sert of appeai'ance a Flamingo had.

" For ourselves, we do not hesitate a moment to declare that this
Gdant of Leguat's was a Waterhen, and this for the following
reasons : —

" 1st. This bird has the h'lhitus of the Waterhen to such a
degree that anybody who has a little experience in the recognition
of animal-forms will take it for one.

" 2nd. The extraordinarily long toes argue to the same conclu-
sion.

" 3rd. The form of the tail, w ith the under-coverts reaching to
its end, and its erect attitude, is exactly as in the Waterhens.

" ith. Leguat's figure shows distinctly that the upper mandible
was prolonged in a kind of rounded plate, which extended over
the forehead and eyes, just as we see in the typical Waterhens,
namely, Gallimda, Porphyrio, and Fulica.

" 5th, and lastly, Leguat's expressions, 'gibier' and 'asscz bon',
can also be applied to the Waterhens.

" When we have agreed that this bird belongs to the family of
Waterhens — and I really do not know in what other group we
could, with any probability, place it — then arises the (piestion,
Under what genus of this family could we more positively
arrange it? That it cannot be regarded as a Coot (Fulica), its
toes, not box'dered by lobed membranes, show. It should,
therefore, be assigned rather to the genus rorpliyrio or Gallimda ;
for one could not account it a Hail {liallus), as it carries its tail
erect and has a frontal plate, any more than a Crane (Grus), which

ON EXTINCT BIRDS OF THE MASCARENE ISLANDS. 303

genus is most allied to Rallus.^ The genus Porphyrio, though
zoologically and geographically very natural and so very conspicuous
by the more or less fine blue colour of the feathers, differs, really,
from Gallimda in no respect than in the higher bill and oval
nostrils, whilst these in Gallimda are more elongated. Since,
then, the figure of our bird shows elongated nostrils, and also a
bill (so far as oue can determine its form in the plate, where it is
represented as seen from aliove) which seems to have been less
high than in rorphi/rio, and finallj', since its colour is very
ditiercnt from that of Forphyrio, we must accordingly I'ange it
under the genus Gallinula.

" We will now examine how far the exact proportion of the
various parts of our bird is observed in Leguat's figure. Since
even in our own day, except Wolf, artists can hardlj' be found
who are without failings in this respect, so can we much less
expect that the contrary has been the case at the time Leguat
lived, and with a mere amateur- — especially, too, as his figui-e
represents the object in such a remarkable reduction as one
twenty fifth. We have already remarked, in our treatise on the
Dodos, -* that in the existing rude drawing of that bird from
Mauritius, in Van Neck's Voyage, it is much more naturally and
truthfully delineated than in the figures of all European artists
up to this time, by whom the poor Dodo has been transformed
into a real monster, and wherein the hind-toe of the foot in the
foreground is alwa3's wrongly attached, and stands in a crooked
direction.

'' Now although the habitus of the Geant in Leguat's figure is
very well drawn, although the attitude of the feet, especially of
the toes (notwithstanding the representation in perspective),
in this plate betrays much more study from nature and more
attention than the painters of the Dodo liked to give, yet the

1 Cf. Ilns, 1865, p. 533. (Dr. Sclater.)

2 Professor Newton has remarked on the origin of Lcgnat's rejire-
sentation of the Gcant being derived from the print of Avis Iiidica in
A. Collaert's Avimi vivx Icones, 1590 {Pro. Zool. Soc, 1873), repro-
duced in facsimile at p. 210.

3 Versel en Mcd'idi'cl. Kouiulc. Akad. Amsterdam., 185-4, p]i. 232-250.

364 ♦ APPENDIX.

drawing of Leguat also has its evident fjiults. In inspecting
my copy of this figure, enlarged to the natural size, it is directly
obvious that the body, instead of being the size of that of a
Goose^ (as Leguat's description says), almost equals that of an
African Ostrich. It is quite possible that the head, which is
very often represented by the best artists as too big proportion-
ately, is also too big here, and consequently that tlie neck should
be thinner. The same remark is perhaps to be made with
regard to the feet, which should be longer just as much as the
body is too thick. As it, however, would be very presumptuous
to make further inferences iu this respect from pure analogies,
we limit ourselves here to these remarks. But in order to make
them more obvious to the eye, we have prepared a new drawing
of this bird of the natural size, iu wliich we have introduced the
corrections just mentioned. AVe have here represented the bird
in profile (see fig. p. 365), that one may gain a better idea of this
animal — especially as Leguat has so drawn the tail (apparently
that it might be better shown), and not half or three-fourths
turned, as are the remaining parts.

" When we compare this bird with other species of the Water-
hen— (or Rail) — family, we shall observe that, although con-
structed precisely on their ground-plan, it difters from them in
several respects, especially in its gigantic size, its tall figure, its
long neck, its proportionally very small body, and its white
colour. One might, for the first three reasons, principally,
regard it as representing the Crane-form among the Waterhens.
Notwithstanding that it far exceeded in height even the largest of
marsh-birds, its weight would yet be, in proportion to this
extraordinary height, but very little, and with the help of its
long toes it would consequently be able, as the Water-hens do,
to run over marshy plains without sinking.

1 " There arises, however, with me the question whether in this
coniiDarison Leguat meant the body with, or (as sportsmen often do)
without the feathers. In the last probable case, the body will have
had, as occurs in the Waterhens, from their long and loose feathers, a
much more considerable bulk than that of a Goose, the feathers of
which are short and closely compressed."

ON EXTINCT BIRDS OF THE MASCAHENE ISLANDS.

365

" Althougli it could fly it bad much trouble, according to
Leguat, in rising from the ground, and its flight was doubtless
slow and difficult, owing to the shortness of its wings and the
length of its legs and neck. It is probable that, like all Water-
hens, it could run fast, though not fast enough to escape from
dogs, as Leguat states that they could catch it, and that it tried
to save itself by flying up. As all marsh-birds, at least when

Le G^ant.

they are obliged, can swim, and Waterhens, in particular, swim
voluntarily and even very much, so this bird also will have swum
regularly, and probably very well, owing to its light weight and
the extraordinary development of its legs and long toes servino-
as oars. There is also no reason to suppose that its food and
way of breeding would have been very diff'crcnt from that of the
Waterhens. It was doubtless a stationary bird, being unfitted
for migration ; and there was no occasion for it to undertake

366 AprEXDix.

voj'ages. This seems to be all that one can, with any probability,
guess concerning its mode of life. Wliy, however, was this
Waterhen so gigantic? Why was this gigantic animal just
destined for such a small place on our globe — a place wlioi-e arose
iieither great rivers nor extensive marshes ] Why should it be in
colour entirely white, and diifer in that respect from all the
species of the family ?' Human knowledge fails to answer these
questions, and they will, accordingly, it is probable, always
remain riddles to ns, the more so as this magnificent creature,
like so many others, is withdrawn for ever from our gaze.

" We have still another question to decide : How comes it that
Leguat is the only writer who has observed this gigantic Water-
hen of Mauritius, while the voyagers who visited the island
before him speak of several other most remarkable birds which
they met with, but not this one? To explain the fact, one must
evidently infer that the voyagers only made mention of the
productions whicli they met with in the neighbourhood of their
anchoring-places, and that the giant bird of Leguat did not
frequent those places, because there were no marshes. This is
no doubt the case with the harbour on the south-east coast, where
the ships regularly come to land, and where stood in Leguat's
time, and long after, the only port in the island.

"All travellex's report that the ground then was stony and
uiifriiitful. It was at this place that the comj^anions of Van

1 Since Professor Schlegel's paper was written, attention Las been
called to the White Galhnule, figured in Philhys Voijarje to Botany
Bay, London, 1789 (p. 273), and in ]Vliite's Journal of a Voyayc to
New South Wales, London, 17s)0 (p. 238)— a bird which is said to
have formerly inhabited Lord Howe's and Norfolk Islands. This
species Dr. Von Pelzeln refers (Sitz. Akad. Wien., xli, p. 331)
to the genus Notornis (cf. Ibis, 1860, pp. 422-423) ; and Mr. G. K.
Gray {Ilns, 1862, p. 240) to that of J\irphyno. We know of only two
specimens still existing, one at Vienna, obtained from the Leverian
]\Iuseuni, the other in the Derby JNluseum, at Liverpool, from Bidlock's
collection. (This last example, according to Professor A. Newton,
seems to be an albino of the ordinary Australian Porjihxjno.) It
would be very interesting to know if the bird is still found on either of
the islands named. It is the Galliuula alba of Latham. (Editor of Jbis,
Dr. P. L. Sclutcr.)

ON EXTINCT BIRDS OF THE MASCARENE ISLANDS. 367

Neck and his successors observed the Dodo and the other birds
Avhich they describe. One must, therefore, suppose that Leguat
and his comrades, who passed through the wilderness lying on
the other side of the island, where fowling furnished them
■without trouble with abundant food (seep. 147), met with our
gigantic bird by the rivers and mai'shes of these districts, while
they were unknown to those who from time to time landed and
again departed, as well as to the Europeans dwelling in the fort.
In Leguat's time, however, there were, besides the Europeans
dwelling in the fort, from thirty to forty Dutch families scattered
over the island and tliore established. They lived partly by
hunting, and had dogs expressly for this purpose. These
Europeans living apart, the dugs (which, as we have seen from
Leguat, easilj' overpowered the gigantic birds), the cats, and
later, perhaps, the runaway negroes, have probably thus silently
continued the work of destruction, and also completelj^ extirpated
this remarkable animal. How quickly and secretly such a
destruction can be effected is proved, among other instances, by
the history of the different species of Dodo on the Mascarene
Islands. Even the great Dodo of Mauritius, first made known in
1598, was no more mentioned by any traveller after 1681 (see
Strickland, p. 30) ; and Leguat, who recorded so many observa-
tions on the productions of the countries which he visited
(1690-98), makes no mention of this strange bird. It must,
therefore, be inferred that the Dodo, when Leguat was in
Mauritius, was already extirpated, at least in the inhabited and
accessible districts of the island. Perhaps also the abode of this
bird, in contradistinction to that of the gigantic Waterheu, was
limited to the stony, dry places which are round the south-east
harbour, where it was observed in great numbers, and at W'hich
spot all the accounts of this bird were obtained."

[Leguat himself speaks of the extraordinary decrease of the
animals of the island, see p. 209.]

[The remains of the Dodo have been since found in the
Mare aux Songes, a marsh near Pte. d'Esny, close by Jslahebourg.
The remains of the Gcant shuuld be sought for in the Mare aux
Vacoas, or Grand Bassin nearer the Riviere Noire (Zwarte lliver),
where Leguat landed in 1093. — S. P. 0.]

368 APPENDIX.

" It remains for us to inquire whether the Geant of Leguat
was also found in the neighbouring ishxnd of Reunion or
elsewhere. The onl}-^ writer who makes mention of a gigantic
marsh-bird in Reunion, and this under the self-same name

of Geant, is the Marquis du Quesne In his work,

according to Leguat, the Geants are named among the birds of
Bourbon. (See ante, p. 44.) That by these Geants the Solitaires
of Mascaregne (Reunion) cannot be meant, appears by their
manner of living, and by the taste of their flesh. To determine
them more precisely is not very possible on account of the
incompleteness of Du Quesne's account ; but this still shows that
there lived in Bourbon a gigantic marsh-bird, which, like the
Dodo, has long ago vanished, and which probably was of the
same S2:)ecies as the Geant of Leguat, or related to it, since it
lived by rivers and lakes ; and these, with marshes, form the abode
of Waterhens."

Professor Schlegel thus places in the system, with the follow-
ing attributes, the gigantic birds he has described : —

" Gallinula (leguatia) gigantea. * Le Giant,' Leguat, Voyage^
ii, p. 72, fig. ' Le Geant,' Du Quesne, apud Leguat, op. cit., i,
p. 55. (V) ' Straussartiger Vogel,' Hamel, Bulletin Acad. St.
Petersh., viii, Nos. 5 and 6 (pp. 65-96). ' Flamingo,'' Strickland,
The Dido and its Kindred, p. 50, note,

" Statui'e, six feet high. Body, not heavier than that of a goose.
Wings pretty short, but fit for flight. Feathers of the tibia,
reaching pretty close to the tarsus. Toes long and quite free,
those in front about as long as the tarsus. Upper mandible
extended in a plate reaching beyond the eye. General colour
white, with a reddish spot under the wing. Colour of the feet
and bill unknown, but probably not very remarkable, as the
description does not mention it.

^^ Hah. Mauritius, perhaps Reunion (Bourbon); once accidentally
met with in Rodriguez.

" Observed with certainty only by Leguat in 1694, Since that
time not remarked again, and evidently long ago completely
extirpated.

" Seems to represent the Crane-type among the Waterhens."

ON EXTINCT BIRDS OF THE MASCARENE ISLANDS. 369

FuLiCA Newtonii.
JS'^otes from a '■'■Memoir on ati Extiiict Species of the Genus FuUca,
which formerly inhabited the Island of Maiiritiiis" , by !M. A.
Milne Edwards.*

The species, which M. Mihae-Ed wards notices in his memoir,
belongs to the division of water-hens and to the genus Coot
(Foulqiie), birds, rather runners and swimmers than fl^-ers, and
which never wander far from lakes or watercourses, on tlie borders
of which they construct their nesis, and easily find their food.

(The bones which were examined seem to have belonged to
several individuals, and some were black and others brown, like
the debris of the Dodo exhumed from the deposits in the marsh
at Mauritius, known as the Mare aux Songes. . . .)

It is interesting to ascertain if the travellers who visited the
Mascarene Islands at the time when the Dodo still existed had
any knowledge of the FuUca Netctonii, Newton's Coot. The most
precise information which we have upon the fauna of these islands
has been transmitted to us by Dubois, who visited this region
from 1669 to 1672.

This author, in his description of the river-birds of the island
of Bourbon, speaks of "■ Water-hens, which are as large as fowls ;
they are all black, and have a large Avhite crest on the head."

These characteristics do not apply to the Coot, which is met
with at the present day in the same localities, that is to say, the
Ftdica cristata, for this species is not only smaller than an
ordinary fowl, but is remarkable for the frontal plaque, which is
of a deep red, whilst with the bird of which Dubois speaks, the
rostral p/rt^we was entirely white.

From an examination of the bone of the foot of FuUca
Newtonii, the size of the entire animal can be judged, it would be
very near the size of a large fowl. These indications permit the
supposition that the FuUca Netvtonii could well be the species
described by Dubois, and which, instead of being specially localised
in Bourbon, also inhabited Mauritius.

1 Ann. Sc. Nal., 5 Ser. Zoo)., viii, pp. 194-220.

B B

370 APPENDIX.

There is not to be found in the work of Legiiat any passage
which can be applied with certainty to this bird, for, when he
says, " The island (Mauritius) was formerly filled with Geese and
with Wild Ducks, AVater-hens, Wood-hens {Gelinottes), Turtles,
and Tortoises, but all that is become rare,"^ there is nothing to
prove that these Water-hens were Coots ; and if they belonged
to this genus it would be reasonable to suppose that he here
spoke of the Fulica cristata.

M. Milne-Edwards then proceeds to explain how the disappeai'-
ance of such a bird can be accounted for, in the same manner as
other unwieldy birds which cannot fly well soon become extinct
when brought into contact with man and carnivorous beasts.
So the giant Coot of Chili, the Dinornis of New Zealand, and the
JSpyornis of Madagascar, the Dodo of Mauritius, the Solitaire of
Rodriguez, and even the Great Auk, despite its rapidity in
swimming and the bad flavour of its flesh. So also the Aptcryx
of New Zealand and the Rhinochetus of New Caledonia are
becoming daily more rare ; and if the Cassowai-ies and the
Ostriches are yet common, it is only attributable to the immensity
of the desert plains where they dwell.

M. j\lilne-Ed wards continues: " The Mascarene Islands are of
so inconsiderable extent that they have not been able long to
serve as a refuge for birds of massive form, which lived there in
great numbers at an epoch when nian had not yet penetrated to
them.

" The Coot of Newton formed part of this ancient and so
remai'kable fauna, which also counted among its representatives
the Dodos of Mauritius and Bourbon, the Solitaire, the Geant
{Legiuitia Gigantea), the Blue-bird, which Mr. Schlegel refers
without doubt to the genus Notornis, and two extinct species of
parrots. Several of these birds have been only met with, and
some are only known by a fragment of skeleton, the others by a
short description or an imperfect drawing : there are yet thei'efore
many discoveries to awaken the attention of all zoologists, and
ought to incite them to combine their efforts to lift the veil which

' See ante, p. 200.

ON EXTINCT BIRDS OF THE MASCARENE ISLANDS. 371

hides from us the greatest part of these forms so curious of a
population now disappeared entirely."

Addendum to Appendix D.

By the courtesy of Professor Newton a facsimile is here given
from Plate II, of Part V, de Bry's India Orientalis} which well
illustrates the life and surroundings of the first Dutch colonists
when they settled in Mauritius in 1598. The title of the first
copper-plate engraving is : — " Delineatio insula) Docerne, alias
Mauritius dicta." — And the second, here reproduced, is entitled :
— Quae ab Hollandis in insula Mauritii, turn visa turn gesta sint."
— Here are shown the land-tortoises, the dodo, the Latanier palm,
the Rahos Forcados, the Indian Crow, so called (but which
Professor Newton considers to be intended for the Psittacus
Manritianus, whose most extraordinary feature is the singular
frontal crest {Ihis, 18G6, p. 168), on account of which he pro-
poses to name the group of Parrots of which it is the type,
Lophopsittams), the heraldic insignia on a wild tree, the cabbage
palm, the flying-fox, the smithy, the huts, the preaching and the
fishing, etc. In ftict, the quaint engraving does not inaptly
represent the first operations of colonists in the Mascarene islands
up to the time when Leguat and his companions landed in them
a hundred j^ears later.

Mr. Strickland, 2 in his history of the extinct brevipennate birds
of the Mascarene Islands (at page 26) quotes a MS. document in
the British Museum, entitled " A coppey of Mr. Benj. Harry's
Journall, when he was chief mate of the Shippe Berkley Castle,
Captain Wm. Talbot then Commander, on a voyage to the coste

1 CoIIccliones Peregrination nm in Indinm Oricntalem Sf I)idiam Occi-
dentalcm XXV partihus comprehcnsae ; Opus iUnstratiini f [juris fends
fratrum de Bry ^- Meriani. Francofurti at Moeuum 1590, & ann. seq.
ad ann. 1634, 7 vol. in foL Pars quinta.

2 The Dodo and its Kindred, or the History, Affinities, and Osteology
of the Dodo, Solitaire, and other Extinct Birds of the Islands Mauritius,
liodriguez, and Bourhon, by H. E. Strickland and A. G. Melville,
Part i, by II. E. Stricklaud.

B B 2

372 APPENDIX.

and bay, 1G79, which voyage they wintered at the MauiTJsahes"
{fourteen years before LeguaCs arrival in Mauritius).

"After all these turmoyles and various accidents, wee the
beginning of 7ber. brought all to a period : one parte of our
misery wass that that time wee designed for I'ecreation wee were
fore* imp'' in Labour.

" The ayre whilst wee have been hci'c hath been very temperate,
neither over hott nor over cold ; itt hath been showery 3 or 4 Days
sucksessively, and showery in the night, sometimes a Sea Brees,
little wind morning and evenings.

" Now having a little respitt I will make a little description of
the island, first of its Producks then of itts parts : Ffirst of
winged and feathered ffowle, the less passant are Dodos whose
fflesh is very hard. A small sort of Gees, reasonably good Teele,
Curleves, Pasca flflemingos, Turtle Doves, large Batts, many
small Birdes which are good.

" The Dutch pleading a propriety to the island because of
tlieir settlement have made us pay for goates \d. per pound or ^
piece of 8 per head, the which goates are butt reasonably good,
these wild, as allso the deer which are as large as I believe any
in the world, and as good fflesh in their seasons ; for these
3 pie of 8 i^er head, Bullocks large 6 pie of 8 per head : (that)
3'S for victualling, heer are many wild hoggs and land turtle
which are very good, other small creators on the Laud, as
Scorpions and Musketoes, these in small numbers, llatts and
ffleys a multitude, Munkeys of various sorts.

" Li the woodes Eaboney, Box, Iron wood blacke and read, a
false but not lasting fire, various sortes of other wood, though
heavy yett good for fiering.

" In ye Sea and River, green tortoise very good, Shirkes,
Doggs, Mulletts, Jackabeirs (butt nott good though some 70 lb.),
Breams, Pomfletts, Plaise, a ffish like a Salmond, and heer soe
called, but full of small Boanes forked, severall sortes of read filsh
butt nott houlsome, various sortes of small ffish for the Pann,
good oysters and Crabes, Ells large and good.

" Herbage ffruite and Graine ffrench or Ciduey Beans, Patatoes,
sallating ; Pumplemuses, oranges "

E.

THE GIGANTIC MASCARENE TORTOISES.

For many years Dr. xVlbert Giinther, of the British Museum,
informs us, naturaUsts were much exercised in curiosity by
the shells of tortoises of enormous size that were brought home
in vessels coming from India. ^ " From the greater convexity of
tlieir shell, these animals were known to be terrestrial av.d
distinct from the marine turtles. From the accounts of voyagers
of the sixteenth and seventeenth century it was found that
these huge individuals of the Chelonian order existed in two
widely separated regions, one being the Galapagos group in the
Pacific, the others being certain islands in the Indian Ocean ;
yet, curiously enough, it does not appear that the intervening
lands have contained within the historic period similar creatures.
Leguat (vide ante, p. 70) mentions the immense numbers of
land tortoises he and his companions found in Rodriguez ; and,
indeed, when we consider that tlie helpless creotures lived for
ages in perfect security from all enemies, and that nature had
endowed them with a most extraordinary degree of longevity, so
that the individuals of many generations lived simultaneously
in their island home, we can well account for the multitudes
found by the first comers. For a period of more than a century
they afforded wholesome food to the crews of passing ships ; for
these animals could be carried in the hold of a ship without food
for many months, and could be slaughtered as occasion required,
each tortoise yielding from 80 to 300 pounds of fresh meat, and
we read that ships leaving Mauritius were wont to take on board

upwards of 400 of these animals

"Down to 1740 tortoises continued to be numerous in 'Mau-
ritius, as Baron Grant writes {History of Mauritius, p. 194): — " If,

1 PhiloiiopMcal Transucliom^ paper read before Koyal Society, Juue
1874.

374 APPENDIX.

however, we are not rich in cattle, we possess a great abundance
of fowl as well as both land and sea-turtle, which are not only a
great resource for the supply of our ordinary wants, but serve to
bai-ter with the crews of the ships who put in here for refresh-
ment in their voyage to India." But they appear to have been
much more scattered in the larger islands of Mauritius and
K^union, than in the smaller island of Rodriguez, for in 1761
Admiral Kempenfeldt writes : — " The best production of the
island is the land turtle, which is in great abundance. Small
vessels are continually en)ployed in transporting them by
thousands to the Isle of Mauritius, for the service of the hospital."^

Their number, Dr. GUnther goes on to tell us, " rapidly dimi-
nished owing to their consumption, as above evidenced, as well
as by the wide-spread and frequent conflagrations of the
woods, by which the island has been well-nigh disforested,
so that early in the present century the work of extermina-
tion was accomplished, and, so far as is known, there is not
a single living example left alive at the present day. In the
small island of Aldabra alone there still linger, in a wild state, a
few representatives of this ancient Chelonian race, the contem-
poraries of the Dodo, the G^ant, and the Solitaire. Even here
the animals are constantly destroyed by the whalers, and the
young tortoises and eggs are eaten up by the pigs which have
been left there, and which have multiplied rapidly."

Leguat's account of the land-tortoises at Rodriguez corresponds
closely with the experiences of the Dutch at Mauritius as re-
corded in their second voyage of 1598. Professor Newton
furnishes a quaint copper-plate engraving which well illustrates
the ponderous size of these huge chelonians, taken from de Bry's

1 "The principal point of view (in Rodriguez) is first the French
Governor's house, or ratlier that of the Superintendent, appointed by the
Governor of the Isle of France to direct the cultivation of the gardens
tlierc, and overlooks the park of laud turtles. Secondly, the park of
land-turtles, which is on the sea-shore, facing the house." (Admiral
Kempenfeldt's Iteport, quoted by Viscount de Vaux, op. cit., p. 101.)

THE GIGANTIC MASCARENE TORTOISES. 375

well-known India Orientalis before mentioned. ^ The title to this
drawing, a facsimile of which is hei'c given, runs thus : —
" Quomodo Hollandi in Mauritii insula ingentes Testudincs
inuenerint." And the description as follows : " Cum Hollaudit m
naues An. 159S, in Indiam expedirentur, in transitu lusuUim
quandam, Mauritij dictam occuparunt : qnte testudines peltatas
tarn grandes ferebat ut super una duo insidentcs Hollandi, non
secus ac ne minimu graues, citra omne impedimentuni longc,
proferrentur. Illarum uonnulla; ad earn usque magnitudine
crescunt, vt in vnius auulsa testa decern viri commode sedere &
epulari potuerint. In eadem Insula psittacorum columbarumque
numerum quoque maximum repererunt tarn cicurura, ut fustibus
eas prostrauerint. Sed et alios ibidem aves visa) sunt, quas
'V^'alckvogel Batavi nominarunt et unam secum in Hollandiam
importarunt."

A large example of what was probably one of the last of the
Kodrigucz species was imported more than half a century ago to
England, and kept at the Zoological Gardens, where it was living
when described in the Proceedings of the Zoological Society
(1833, p. 81). It weighed 289 lbs., the shell being 4 ft. i\ ins.
in length (over the curve), and 4 ft. 9 ins. in width.

When Mauritius was surrendered to General Abercrombie, in
1810, among the ordnance stores handed over to and taken in
charge by the Royal Artillery there was a huge land tortoise which,
not improbably, may be a Kodriguez animal, as from its size it must
certainly have been living in the days of Leguat. It is still
alive, and has been a denizen of Artillery Place and the barracks

1 Pars quarta. After the text, which finishes at p. iii, are to be
found the plates which belong to this part, entitled: — " Icones sou
genuinse et expressse delineationes eorum omnium quae in hac quarta
Jndise orientalis description e siugularia offeruutur. Vbi peregrinorum
quorundam animalium, arborum, fructuum, plantarumque, &c. alias
non visorum viva effigies exhibetur. Qua3 omnia et sumptuosis
impensis, & opera accurata in aes incisa, publicreque luci com-
municata sunt a Joanne Tlieodorico et Joanne Israelo dc Pry fratribus
& ciuibus Moeno P'rancofurteusibus. Francoforti Imprimebat Matthjeus
Becker. Anno Muti."

370 APPENDIX.

in Port Louis ever since, having survived many accidents and
cruel experiments. Its shell is 9 ft. 3 ins. in circumference, and
it stands 2 ft. 6 ins. high.^

Measures have been taken to preserve the tortoises in Aldabra,
and some of these chelonians have been introduced into Flat
Island near Mauritius, by the Mauritius Acclimatisation Society,
and are, it is said, thriving if not multiplying. They lay their
eggs three times in the year.

In the Botanical Gai-dens of Pamplemousses, in Mauritius, are
two tortoises, of which one, measuring 7 ft. 2 ins. in circumference,
stands 1 ft. 8 in. in height ; and there are others at Eiviefe Seche,
belonging to M. Caste], and another to M. Daruty, at Mou Tresor,
near Mahebourg, in Mauritius.

Tliere are others in the Seychelles Islands, whence two fine
specimens have been brought to the Zoological Gardens ; and
there were for a long time till lately (dating from before the days
of Napoleon) two fine specimens in the grounds of Plantation
House, at St. Helena, where one died in 1877.'^

The osseous remains of the Rodriguez tortoises,^ which Dr.
Giinther has examined, and for which he was indebted to M.
Bouton and the Trustees of the Glasgow Museum, were found to
include some exceedingly large bones, larger than any of those
from Mauritius, and they must have belonged, he states, to
individuals of the size of the large living males of Aldabra.
From the perforation of tiie neural arch of the sixth nuclial
vertebra Dr. Giinther determines that these animals had the
habit of bringing the neck in a vertical position, so that these

1 See memorandum by Mr. Littleton, in Nature, Aug. 23, 1883,
p. 308.

2 Three enormous tortoises were brought fi'om the Seyclielles Islands
to the Jardin d'Accliuiatisatiou at Paris, in July 1878. The largest
weighed no less than 187 kilogrammes (nearly 4 cwt.), arid measured
1.17 metres in diameter, about 46 inches, and in 1883 some large
Aldabra tortoises were placed on Flat Island, by the Mauritius
Acclimatisation Society.

3 See G'Kjdiitic Laml-Tortoises, Living and Extinrt, in the Collection of
the British Museum, by A. C. L. G. Giinther, M.D., F.R.S., Keeper of the
department of Zoology, 1877, p. 52.

THE GIGANTIC MASCAEENE TORTOISES. 377

two vertebra3 were standing nearly at a right angle. It Avill be
remembered that Leguat mentions {ante, p. 71) — "There's one
thing very odd among them ; they always place Sentinels at some
Distance from their Troop, at the four corners of their Camp, to
which the Sentinels turn their Backs, and look with the Eyes as
if they were on the Watch." This habit of raising their necks
nearly perpendicular must have greatly aided the capability of
seeing to some distance around them which these animals seem to
have possessed.

Dr. Giiuther assumes that "some land tortoises were carried
by stream or current from Madagascar or Africa to the Mascarenc
Islands, in preference to assuming a former continuity of land
between the Mascarene Archipelago and Africa"; but the direction
of the great equatorial current, and prevailing south-east trade
wind, militate considerably against the theory.

"With this hypothesis" (of submergence of land between the
Mascarene Islands), writes Dr. Giinther, " we should be obliged .
to contend for this animal type an age extending over enormous
periods of time, of which the period required for the loss of power
of flight in the Dodo or Solitaire is but a fraction." (See Nature,
vol. xii, 1875, ijp. 238, 259, 296.)

Of the remains from Rodriguez, the species Testtido Vosmoeri
can alone be distinguished ; of this reptile an extensive series is
preserved in the Cambridge Museum, from N'ewton's find.

SUPPLEMENTARY NOTE.

(See pp. 74-75.)

THE DUGONG, HALICORE DUGONG, LEGUAT'S
" MANATl".

Leguat was the first Europeau to record the existence and observe
the habits of the remarkable animal forming the subject of this
note. During the nearly three years' stay he and his companions
made on the island of Rodriguez, they used it as their principal food,
and had unexampled opportunities of observing it. The account
he gives of it is in the main quite in accord with the investigations
of modern naturalists. I must premise these remarks by saying
that the whole subject of the Sirenia has been treated in an ex-
haustive way in the Proceedings of learned societies, and there is
really nothing new to add ; but the readers of our books like to
have before them the opinions of modern authorities on points of
interest touched upon by the early travellers.

The geographical distribution of the Sirenia, as Dr. H. Woodward
has shown in his treatises,^ extended in pre-historic times over a
very wide area, fossil remains of no less than twenty-seven species
having been discovered in Tertiary strata as far north as lat.
60° N., and as far south as the tropic of Cancer. These
earlier species may be considered the ancestors of existing
forms, differing, however, so much from them as to suggest inter-
vening links which have not yet been found ; though it has been
ascertained that when changes took place in the physical con-
ditions of European seas the genus Ilalitherium prevailed.^

1 Geol. Mag., 1885, Dec. 3, vol. ii, pp. 412-25 ; and Quart. Jo
Geol. Soc. LoncL, 1885, vol. xli, pp. 457-72.

2 H. Woodward, op. cit.

urn.

THE DUGONG. 379

• The Sirenia are allied to various orders of Mammalia, viz., to
the Cetacea or whales, to the pachyderms, according to de Blaiii-
ville and others, and possibly to the Ungulates ; but they have
peculiarities which distinguish them from all these orders. Tlieir
external appearance naturally suggested an affinity with the
•whales, but a closer examination showed striking points of con-
trast. The whale, with his huge jaws and enormous head,
is carnivorous in its diet, while the Sirenia are herbivorous, their
food consisting of aquatic plants, or of marine algee growing in
shallow waters. Unlike the whales, their heads are small in
proportion to their bodies, and rounded rather than elon-
gated. They have, too, this distinguishing peculiarity, that
the cervical vertebrse (only six in number in the American
species) are free and movable and form a neck enabling
the animal to turn its head about, while in the case of the
whale, the head and body are united together in one compact
mass, the neck being almost immovable. Another pecu-
liarity is the formation of the fore-limbs. These, instead of
being pectoral fins, as in the wliale tribe generally, have the
character of the arm and hand of the higher mammalia, whence
the name " Manatee", from Mamis, given to the best known of
the living species. The digits of the Manus are not, however,
separate, but there is evidence of nails on the end of the fingers,
which are united to form a flipper or paddle-like organ. This
foi'e limb, capable of being moved at the elbow joint, is used by
the animal to assist in bringing food to its mouth, and in the
case of the females, to hold their young to the breast. Their fish-
like form and peculiarly human way of suckling their young,
suggested to the early navigators the idea of Sirens or mermaids,
Avhence the name given to the order. Tliey have also a few hairs
on their thick, wrinkled skins, as Leguat correctly observes, while
the whale has a perfectly smooth, glistening, hairless skin.

It is, howevei', in their dentition that the Sirenia differ in the
most marked way from the whales, and approach the elephant
and hippopotamus. The adult Dugong has a pair of tusk-like in-
cisors in the upper jaw, and two (rarely three) molars, separated by
a wide interval, on each side, above and below, making fourteen

380

SUPPLEMENTAIJY NOTE.

teeth in all ; the Manatee has forty-eight teeth altogether, viz. : 4
iiiilk-incisors (which speedily disappear), and 44 molars and pre-
molars, resembling, in pattern, the same teeth iu the Hippopo-
tamus, but very much smaller. The extinct edentulous Rhytina is
uearer the Dugong than any other living species, having only two

Manatee.

milk incisors, the absence of teeth being supplied by a horny cover-
ing on the jaws, gums, and palate, of peculiar structure, enabling
the animal to masticate its food. Tliese distinctions betweeu the
three genera of Mauatee, Dugong, and Rhytina, are illustrated in

Dugong.

the accompanying woodcuts, drawn from skulls preserved in the
British Museum of Natural History, Cromwell Road, where

THE DUGONG. 381

also a complete skeleton of Rhytina, from the peat of Beh-
ring's Island, is exhibited. The skeleton^ of all the varieties is
remarkable for the massiveness of the bones, especially of the
ribs, which are intensely hard, and it is doubtless owing to the
specific gravity of these that the animals are enabled to keep
their bodies much below the surface in shallow waters whilst
feeding on the marine vegetation.

Turning now to the literature of the subject, we find a curious
figure of the killing of the Manatee by the natives in America in
De Bry.2 One is represented astride of the animal, di-iving
wooden plugs into its nostrils, while another is towing it behind
his canoe. Another curious illustration may be seen in a Spanish

Rhytina.

work on the Orinoco by Father Joseph Gumilla.' In it the
Manatee is represented on its back suckling two young, one under
each flipper.

But our first real knowledge of this group of animals dates from
the time of the German naturalist Stellcr, who, with the Russian
captain and celebrated navigator Vitus Behring, were cast on an

1 H. Woodward, Geol. Mag., 1885, p. 422.

2 Frankfort, 1602. America, part 9.

3 El Orinoco illnstrado y defendido, Historia natural, Civil y geo-
graphica de este gran Rio ; Madrid, 1745, vol. ii, p. 112.

382 SUPPLEMENTARY NOTE.

islaud in Behring's Straits in 1741, where the latter died. Steller
saw vast numbers of the Rhytiua, called, after him, Steller's sea-
cow, or vache marine, pasturing in the shallows along the shore
and collected in herds like cattle. As they fed they raised their
heads every four or five minutes to breathe, before descending to
browse on the thick beds of seaweed surrounding the coast.
^Vhen full-grown, Steller says they attained a length of thirty-five
feet and a weight of three or four tons, so that it required forty
men to drag the body of one to land. Steller's report of their
being good for food led to their complete annihilation, within the
short space of forty years, 1741-1781 ; for when subsequent
investigators visited Behring's and Copper Islands for the pm-pose
of securing specimens, they did not find a single living one, or any
of its bones. It was not till nearly a century later that a skull
was obtained for the Imperial Academy of Sciences in St. Peters-
burg, enabling Brandt to write his masterly monograph, entitled
Symbolce SirenologicceA So little, indeed, was known of the animal
at this time, that we find naturalists describing the Rhytina as a
gigantic Manatee, giving it the name of " Le Grand Lamantin de
Kamschatka". Cuvier was the first to distinguish it as a separate
species, j^reserving, however, the name Lamantin, and calling it
Lamantin dti nord ; while Illiger groiiped these animals apart,
and distinguished the three species. Manatee, Halicore, and
Ehytina, placing them between the seals and Cetacea.

Within the last few years two living Manatees have been
brought to this country^; one lived in the Zoological Gardens,
where it died in 1889 ; the other flourished for several months at
the Westminster Aquarium, till one cold day in March its keeper
carelessly left the plug of its tank drawn, the water drained away,
and the poor animal caught such a severe chill that it never
recovered.

Dr. Woodward, who has kindly revised this note, adds the
following : —

1 Mem. Imp. Acad. Sci. St. retershnrc/, 1846, vi^e s6rie, pt. ii ; Sci.
Nat., vol. V, livr. iv, pp. 1-160, tab. i v.

2 See the admirable IMemoir by Dr. J. Marie, F.L.S., Trans. Zool.
Svc, vol. viii, p. 167, 1872.

THE DUGONG. 383

The Manatee still inhabits the east coasts and the great rivers
of South America, such as the Orinoco, the west coast of sub-
tropical Africa, the Gaboon, and adjacent shores. The Du-
gong occupies the east coast of Africa, from the Red Sea to
the tropic of Capricorn ; also the coasts of the East Indies and
as far south as tlie north and east coasts of Queensland, Australia.
But within late historic times the geographical distribution of the
living Sireuia has everywliere become more and more restricted,
and their extinction by man seems imminent, owing to the narrow
limitation of their feeding-ground, which is confined to those
spots in comparatively shallow water along those coasts only
where marine algoe occur in most abundance.

E. D. M.

INDEX/

Abbe de Choisy, Intro, xxx, Pref.

Ixxvli, 223
Abbe Pi:.gr^, xl, 337, 347
Abbot Amiot, version of Plutarch by,

145
Abercronibie. General, surrender of

Mauritius to, xlvii, 375
Abomiuable crimes, absolution for,

131
Abrahr^m Du Quesne, 2
Abreu, Gomes d', 314
Absolution, sale of, 131
Abundance of variety, 105
Acacia, A. lebbek, 850
Academic des Sciences, Comptes

Rendus, 320 et seq.; Memoires de 1',

xli, xliv ; Histoire de 1', xli
Academie de St. Petersbourg, 360,

3o8, 382
Academy, Royal, of Amsterdam, 359
Academy of Vienna, 366
Aranthophoenix, rubra, et crinita, 200
Accents, Greek, antiquity of, 81
Accident (an), like to have proved

fatal, 302 et seq.
Acclimatisation, Jardin d', 376 ;

society of, in Maurilius, 376 ; of

game in Robben Island, 280 ; of

plants in Bourbon, 44 ; at the

Cape, 275 ; in Java, 228 ; at

Mauritius, 206, 207 ; at Rodriguez,

.')6 ; at St. Helena, 299
Accomodeurs, or Botchers, 1 01
Acoruis, oaks raised from, at the

Cape, 276
Acosta, Joseph, " Histoire Naturelle

et Morale des Indes", by, 286
Acre, 38

Acrklotheres trislis, starling, 211
Actiniid(e, coraXs,, 110
Actium, battle of, 97
Acts, Book of, quoted, 101
Acugna, Vasco d', navigator, 309 et

seq. ; cape of the island of, 21
Acunha, Tristan d', Isles of, 21, 26 et

seq.
Adam and Eve, 121 et seq.
Adam's fig-tree, 199

Adanson's "Voyage au Senegal," 110

Adders, in America, 90

Adeodatus, Pope, 158

Adiantum Capillus Veneris, 333

Administration of Dutch East India
Company, 192

Administrator, the, Don Joan Masca-
renhas, 308

Administrators of grain magazines,
190

Admiral, Bertie, xlvi, xlvii; Boscawen,
xxxix, 34 ; Cornish, xlv ; Kempen-
felt, 70 ; Stavorinus, 271 et seq.; see
Stavoiiuus.

Admiral, vice, the Dutch, 272, 303

Admiralty Charts, xvii, 1, 48

Adonijah, by the stone of Zoheleth,
190

Adonis, gardens of, 275

Adoration, secret and interior, of sun
and moon, 297

Adrian VI, Pope, 5

Adultery, punished severely by the
Hottentots, 291,295

Adventurers, their names, etc., 6,
135 ; arrive in the Island Rodrigo,
48 ; a plan of their habitations, 50;
their occupations, 99; their religion,
100 ; propose to quit that island,
105, 106 ; build a bark, 107 ; go on
board, 111 ; are shipwrecked, 113 ;
return to the island, turn physi-
cians, Ho ; have a mind to embark
a second time,] 19, 12f); the author's
re.ison for disswading it, ib.; lose
their title of free men, 127; leave a
monument in the Island Rodrigo,

135 ; are kings of that island, 129 ;
have great respect for the Jesuits,

136 ; why they quitted their coun-
try, 135 ; dei)art again from their
island, 139 ; care not for women,
147 ; are in great distress, arrive
at Isle Maurice, 145 ; prefer a rock
to' a woman, are rob'd by the
governour of that island, etc., 155 ;
put in irons there, and wherefore,
158 ; pillag'd by the governour, 159;
are sent to a desart island, 160 ;

1 N.B. — The entries in the "Table" of the original version are distinguished
by heavy type-

INDEX.

385

undergo a thousand miseries for
three years, 161 ct seq. ; two of
them venture to Isle Maurice ou a
float, 163 ; aie carry'd back, 165 ;
write into Holhind, ih. ; carry'd
back to Isle iVciurice, 189 ; their
departure for Batavia, 191, 215 ;
present a petition in vain to the
Council of State of the Indies, to
demand justice against the Gover-
nor of Isle Maurice, 216, 219 ; their
continuance at Batavia, ih. ; their
departure from thence, 270 ; their
arrival at the Cape of Good Hope,
273 ; their departure, 298 ; their
arrival at Flushing, 304
^f/ialitis, the Wire-bird of St. Helena,

300
^neid, of Virgil, 36, 136
^pi/ornis, 370
\^sculapius, ministers of, 115
Affbuche, .331

Africa, 30, 34 ; Belisarins in, 134 ;
continent of, 298 ; " Dapjier's His-
tory of, 273 ; Huguenot settlers in,
285 ; Ogilby's history of, 289 ;
southern point of, 294 ; southern
promontory of, 30 ; central, 346
Africans, near the Cape, 266, 267
African tribes, 287, 289 et seq. ;
Chainouqua, 294 ; Grigriqua, 295 ;
Hessequa, 294; Tablicr found
among, 293
Agnlega, Island of, 66
Af/apornis cana, 24, 336, 337, 338
A(/at/ioph)/llmn aroniaiicum, 201
Ages of the author, Francois Leguat,

and his companions, 6, 121
Agesingue, the Cape, 30
Agulhas, Cape, 34 ; or Cape Needles,

ih. ; current and bank of, ih.
Ain, the dejiartmeut of, xvii, 1, 127
Air, healthy, of the Isle of Bdcn'sd;
of Isle Eodri'jo, 99, 129 ; of the
Cape of Good Hope, 276, 286 ; of St
Helena, 299
Alais, Bishop of, 259
Albino of the Australian PornJivrio
366 ^ J '

Albinos, 270. Vide Chacrelats
Alboquerque, Alfonso d', 319 et seq.
Alcinous, g.ardens of, 200, 275
Alcyone and Ceyx, Dryden's, 112
A/ri/nniid(v, corals, 110
Aldabra, Tortoises of the Island of

70, 374
Alectorernas nitidissima, 345
Aleman, Mateo, author of " Guzman

d'Alfarache", 178
Alexandre, Histojre d', 68
Alcxandrcis, Ixxxii

Alfarache {Guzman d'), 178
Algiers, Mahometan of, 191
Algue, espece d'. Gulf-weed, 302
Aliz^, espece de Vent, 111
Alligator pear, 201
Allowance, short, of meat and drink

160
Almanacks, unknown to the Hotten-
tots, 295
Almeida, Viceroy Frau9ois d', 312

et seq.
Aloes, 44, 199
Alouettcs de Mer, 8, 330
Altars, in Chinese temples, 257
Altars, wax-tapers, images, holy-
water, etc., in the P.igodes of the
Chinese at Batavia, 257
Alva, Duke of, 136
Amalfis, city of, 108
Ambassadors (Begging) make a

sorry figure, 130
Ambassadour, P>ench, 135
Amber, yellow and grej-, 87 ct seq. ;

at Mauritius, 153, 214
Ambergreece, 43, 87 et seq. ; a fatal

jiiece, 152 ct seq., 181
Ambergris, found in Mauritius, 153,

181, 214 ; iu the Maldives, ib.
Amboyna, government of an out

station at, 192
Amboynese, 237
Ambre, Isles d', on N.E. coast of

Mauritius, 153,214
Amelot, Mr., xxix
Amerci, the Ja van's Cry, when they

are mad, 262
America, continent and islands of, 67 ;
voyages to, 96 ; M. de la Case in'
xxxiii, 53; hurricanes in, 46; natives
of, 382 ; rattle-snake in, 174
American, consul, N. Pike, 173 ;
islands, 89 ; Lamentin, 74 ; shiii'
wreck of, 327
Amiot, the Abbot, version of Plu-
tarch by, 145
Amirantes Is., 309
Amour me'decin, 1', of Molifere, 115

162
Amphitheatres, 81

Amsterdam, xxxiv, Ixxv, 2,6,54, 108 •
magistrates of, 192; Royal Academy
of Sciences of, 359
Amu I; the peculiar frenzy amon?
Malays, 262 ^

Am;,/, wreck of the, 193
Anacardlum sp., 201
Anacharsis, xxxv

Ananas, 44, 152 ; common nt Batavia
229 ; at Mauritius, 198 ; at the
'' ape, 278 : at St. Helena, 299
An.ina.sse Kivier, Mauritius, 146
CO

386

INDEX.

Anchor, at Diego Ruys, 48 ; jiroinised
but not found at N.W. Port,
Mauritius, 149

Anchors, lost in Table Bay, 272

Anchovios, at Genoa, 278

Ancienism, pedantry, 133

Ancient fauna of Isle Rodriguez, 320
et seq.

Angelus, at Rodriguez, the, xliii

Anglo-Indian glossary, 69

Angnfcum fmf/rans, 87

Angnille Morcle, a savage eel, 174

Anguilles, Riviere des, 146

Animals, of the same kind vary, 9 ;
in the Isle of Salt, 11, 14 ; of the
Isle of Eden, 44, 45 ; of Isle
Maurice, 2' 8, 209 ; of Java, 232,
233 ; of the Cax>e of Good Hope, 278

Animals, in ship, given condensed sea-
water, 301

Anisson, Jean, Director of Royal
Press, Paris, 260

Anjer, P>ay of, in Java, 271

Anjdle, near Batavia, Chinese temple
at, 257

Anuabuu, island of, 197

"Aunales des Sc. nat. Zool.", 81 et seq. ;
96, 333, 341, 369

Anniseed, 230

Anona squamosa, 200

Anonymous Dedication, Ixxi

Anselin (Jtobert) 6, 52, 54, 135, 156

Antarctic Ocean and region, 349

Antelopes, at the Cape, 278

Anthropophagi of Java, 269

Antiaris toxicaria, or Antsjar, poison
of, 264

Antidote, serpent- stone, 234

Antilles, Uistoirc naturcllc des iles, by
Rochefort, 17, 69, 90, 94, 256, 290,
292 ; manatees in waters of the, 74

Antipodes, 14 ; islands of the, 119

Antiquaries, wretched set of, 133

Antiquities, Roman, Ixxx

Anti-trades, or passage winds, in
Indian Ocean, 111

Ant-nests, of fat earth, or canes, in
Java, 225

Antony's ship, 97

Ants, that have their nests a-top of
the bamboos, 225 ; white or ter-
times, 225

Apes, of divers kinds 204

Apes at the Cape, 278 ; at Mauritius,
204

Aphmwptcryx, allied to Gelinotes of
Rodriguez, 81

Apolliue, St., or Santa Appollonia,
309, 310, 313

Apology, John Bunyan's, Ixxvi

Appeal from sentence of Council to

Bativvia, 182
Appendix A., xxxvii, 308 ; Ai>peudix

B., xxxix, 320 ; Appendix C, 77,

341 ; Appendix D , 210, 358 ;

Appendix E., 70, 369
Apple, 200 ; custard, ih.
" Apprenti Moine", Philosophic d',

176
Apr^s de Mannevillette, M. d', 66
Apricock, an, 199
Apteryx, 370
Aqua-vitcp, bottles of, given to

prisoners 166; price of, at the

Cape, 282 ; given in exchange for

cattle, 293
Aqiiileia, Church of, Ixxxi
Arabians, modern divination of, 257
Arabic term, Amhcr, 87
Arak, bottle of, 153
Araque, a strong liquor made of

sugar, 198, 200
Aracjue, too much drunk by sailor at

the helm, 303
Arbour, a fine, 67, 104
Arhrc, d Pa;/odes, 67 ; Pavilion, 103;

de Reys, 68 ; des Bauianes, ib.
Arcadia, 136

Archbishop Gerbert, 132
Archipelago Mascarene, 377 ; dis-
covery of i-slands of, 308
Archives, Portuguese, 308 ; de la

Marine, 339
Ardea megarcphala, 335, 343
Areca, catechu, or betel palm, 230,

264 ; Arcca jaunatre, 332
Arequa, nuts, 229
Aristotle, on the rcmora, 97
Arithmetic, Arabian skill in, 132
Arms of Portugal, 41, 317. See map

of Bourbon
Arms, of jiriests, chaplets of beads on,

257
Arms, heraldic of Le Gnat, xvii
Ai'ms, inspector of, for King of

England, 148 ; of adventurers

seized, 159
Arms of France, erected in Rodriguez,

xxxviii
Army of Hottentots, defeated, 295
Arrows, poisoned, used by Karens,

264
Arsenal at Paris, library of, xxxv, 2 ;

librai-ian of, x
Artichokes, 44, 56
Artiktl-hricf, of Dutch East India

Company, 167
Artillery, good at island of Onrut,

227 ; Artillery Place, Port Louis,

375 ; Artillery, Royal, 375

INDEX.

387

Artocarpus intcf/rifolia, 201

Artuve, island of, 66

Ascension, island of, Mars expedition

to, 300 ; sea elejihauts of, 74
Ascension, particulars of that island,

301
Asliburnham MSS., 38
Ashes, natives lying in, at the Cape,

291 ; used to fructify seed, 57
Ashmolean museum, xlix, 1
Asliuiolean Society, President of.

Dr. Strickland, 1
Asiatic Journal, 1
Assassins, punished with death,

among the Hottentots, 291
Assemblies of Hottentots, 296
Assembly of Seventeen, the, 192, 283
Asses, wild, at the Cape, 278 ; at

Island of Salt, 12; in Mauritius, 209
Association, British, at Birmingham,

3.53
Aston, Sergeant, liii
Astncida;, corals, 110
Astree, 1', 49
Astrologer, Archbishop Gerbert, an,

132
Astrology of the Hottentots, 295
Astronomer Royal, at the Cape,

Dr. Gill. 300
Asylum, and refuge, for ships of all

nations, Batavia, 226
Atheists and deists, 297
Athene iniirivora, 333, 336, 344
Atlantic Ocean, North, 301 et seq. ;

South, 298
Atlas, English, by Ogilby, 289 ct seq. ;

of Santarem, 308, 310
Atte Atticr, 200
Aubonne, near Berne, 2
Auchmuty, Sir Samuel, 221
Auditor General of Mauritius, li
Augsberg, league of, 164, 271, 272
Auk, the great, 370
Australia, 384

Auteur qui Texplique, 1', 46
Author (The) of this relation aban-
dons his country, and wherefore,

1, 127 ; his character, Pref. ; I'ich

without riches, ih. ; makes a

good cheer without bread, 105 ;

0])poses a second embarking, 119 ;

his country, 6, 127 ; his age, 6, 121 ;

is very sick, 161 ; recovers himself

because there is no phj^sician in

his island, 162 ; his thanksgiving

hymn, 304
Author, life of, introduction, xvii
Author's preface, Ixxv
Authors, whether they ought to

name themselves so, Pref. Ixxxiv

Avare, 1', of Moli6re, 46

Avarice, root of all evil, 190 ; a vice

unknown to the Hottentots, 296
Avenue, natural, 102 ; at the Cape,

275, 276
Avezac, M. d', xxxix, 315
Avis Indica, by CoUaert, 361, 363
Avium Vivcp Ironcs, 363
Avoca, pear, 201
Azores, the, 301

B.

Babol, hanging gardens of, 275
Backgammon, trictrac, 104
Back-yards, of Dutch, at Black River,

147
Budamicr, 201
Badge of slavery and subjection to

the Tartars, 252
Baggs, gunny and vacoa, 188
Bahamas, the, 301
Bale aux Huitres, 324
Bale de I'ile Furneaux, 146 ; du Cap,

ibid.
Bakej-, J., Mr., on Mascarene flora,

xiii, 62, 67, 70, 201
Balais, bois, 332
Baleine, or Whale, a Syriaque word,

25
Balfour, F. H., on the Chinese classic,

Nan-Hua, 244
Balfour, Professor I., Pref., xiii, li,

52, 53, 57, 61, 65, 67 ct seq., 87,

202 ; Introd., 325, 327 ct seq.
Baliers, inhabitants of Baly, 237
Balk, or Balken, stocks or " stombs",

158
Baly, Island of, 264
Bamboo mountains, Mauritius, 147,

206
Bamboos, very large in the Island of

Java, 225 ; huts made of, 261 ;

stages of, for fireworks, 254
Banana, 52
Bananetrees, sent from Mauritius to

IJoilriguez, 152 ; in St. Helena, 299
Bananes, of Batavia, 229 ; of Boitr-

bon, 44 ; of Mauritius, 198 ; of St.

Helena, 299
Bauanier, figured by Leguat, after

Rochefort, 290
Banians, Banians' Tree, or I'arbre des

Banianes, 68
Banishment, penalty of, at the Cape,

278
Banks' Fort in St. Helena, 299
Bantam, 237
Bantam Bay, 271
Banyan, the, xiv, 67, 68

388

INDEX.

Baobab, iuscriptiou ou trunks of,
110

Baptism, a Ceremony us'd by the
tSeameu upon cutting the Line or
Tropicks, 19 ct scq.

Bar of Batavia, the, 216

Barbarians at the Cape, 291

Barbier, M., xxxii

Barclay, Captain, 352

Bark, a singuhir sort, 105, 107, 113,
12(3 ; weather-beaten, 146

Barkly, Sir Henry, 67

Barley, 44

Barn- Rats, 46

Barometer, usefulness of, treatise ou,
Ixxi

Baron Grant, " History of Mauritius,"
by, XXXV ; <S'ee Grant

Baronius, 130

Barracks of Artillery, in Port Louis,
375

Barrel, without a head, 165

Barriques, 163

Barrier reefs, of coral islands, 109

Barrow and lievaillaut, MM., ou the
"tablier", 293

Barros, quoted, 316

Basking shark, 322

Bassin, Grand, Crater Lake of, 146

Bass's Straits, otaries of, 74

Batavia, Bay of, 226

Batavia, 41, 182, 190, 191, 216 ;
situation and description of that
city, 225 et seq. ; of the citadel, 222;
the place of arms fiU'd with fine
houses, 223 ; churches of Batatia,
224 ; extent of its suburbs, 225 ;
its garden, ih. ; its harbour very
fine, 226 ; this city the general
magazine of the Company, ih. ;
the Asylum of ships of all other
nations, ib. ; temperateness of the
climate, 227 ; ordinary drink of the
inhabitants, 228 ; the fruits, 229 ;
the animals eaten there, 231 ; little
game there, ib. ; a great deal of
fish, ih. ; Batavia is no city of
good cheer, 232 ; inhabited by divers
nations, 236 ; languages spoken
there, ih. ; manners and customs
of the inhabitants, 239-261

Council of .1 ustice at. 1 93 ; fish

from, 2ii5 ; sharks at, 96 ; collec-
tion at, for French refugees in Cape
Colony, 285 ; Diodati in, 148 ; im-
palement of a Macassar slave at,
182 ; length of voyage from, 304 ;
voyage to, 216; from, 302

Battery, on He de la Passe, 159 ;
Queen's, 209

Batts, as large as hens, in the Isle of
Eden, and withall good to eat, 54 ;
they are likewise in the Island of
Rodrigo, 85 ; they are not over good
to eat, 45, 85 ; delicate food iu Isle
Maurice, 211, 347, 372

Bau])et, Father de. Bishop of Alais,
259

Baj', of Anjer, 271 ; of Batavia, 226 ;
of Bantam, 271; Both's, 172; Ma^jou,
173

Bayeux, 18

Bayle, M. Pierre, " Nouvellcs de la
Ropublique," par, xxxi

Beads, chaplets of, worn by Chinese
])riests, 257 ; by devotees at Loretto,
132

Bcaylc, voyage of the, 66, 91

Beak-head, of the ship, right of cut-
ting off, 21

Beam of oak, found at Rodriguez, 107,
150

Beans, at Eden, 44 ; St. Helena, 299

Beans, kidney, 372

Beards, valued by the Chinese, 251

Beaulieu, General, 161

Beauty, frail, 122

Beauvais, Viuceut of, 132

Beaux- Esprits, 191

Becassines, 85

Beckmann, Jean, xxxiii

Bed-cloaths, taken from adventurers,
159

Beds of State iu China, 255

Beef, buffalo, 231 ; sold by Dutch
Company at the Cajjo, 282

Beer, from Brunswick, or Mum, 228 ;
cheai) at the Cape, 282

Beetles, 46

Beggars, none at Batavia, 240

Bohring, Vitus, 382

Behring's Island, 74, 382 ; Straits, 383

Bek, the Reverend Heudrik, succeeds
Mr. Simoud, 283

Belchei-, Sir E , 66

Belisarius, Justiuian's general, 134

Bell, glasses, 95

Bellin. map by, 309

Btmediction, song of, 22, 191

Beneile (I'aul), one of the adven-
turers, xxvii, xxxiii, 121, 122. 135 ;
his country, 6, 53; his eulogium. 54
[he at present lives at Amsterdam],
218

Bengal, bulls from, 208 ; birds from,
210 ; ship going to, 213

Bengala, 228

Bengali, 352

Benjamin, Rabbi, Ixxix

Bcnjoin, 329

INDEX,

.".89

Berg, Olof, Commandant of Fort at
Cape Town, 32, 275, 281 ; shoots a
lion, ibid.
Berg, de Zaal, a remarkable bluff

mountain, 162
Berkeley, Mr., lii
Berkley Castle, the, 371
Berlin, 2

Berne, Manufactory Hall at, 2, 135
Bernard THermite, 213
Bernard, M. Jacques, Bayle's succes-
sor, xxvi, xxxiii, Ixxxviii
Berne, xxiv

Bessin, in Calvados, Normandy, 18
Bestel Cove, Mauritius, 148, 197
Betel, the leaf of a shrub much in

use at Batavia, 229, 264
Betrothal, ceremony of, Chinese, 252
Beza, Theodore, Psalms, version of, by

Marot and, 12. 283 ct seq.
Bhavabhuti, 264
Bible, translation of, into Italian, 148;

Le Bible de Guyot, 1U8
Bibliography of works mentioned by

author, xviii
Bibliothcque d'aventures, xxxvi
Bibliotlu'que Auglaise, xxxii
Bibliotheque Britimnique, xxiv, xxxii
Bibliothcque de la Marine, catalogue

de la, xxviii
Bibliothcque Nationale, xi
Biche-en-rut, 175
Bieli Tsar, Belisarius, 134
ISigots of the Cal/tolirk religion, 5
Bigottry and superstition dishonours

religion, 131
Bilged, or bulged on the sands, ship,

150
Billets and magick characters, 264
Biographic Uuiverselle, xxiv
Bird fauna of Rodriguez, ix
Bird I., 159

Birds, of the Isle of Eden, 44, 49. 319 ;
of Isle Maurice, 178 ; of the Rock,
176 ; of St. Helena, 298, 300
Birds of Ascension Island, 301 ; of
Bourbon, 45, 319

of Mauritius, present avifauna,

178 ; extinct avifauna, 320 ct neq.
of Rodriguez, present avi-
fauna, 49 ; extinct avifauna, 49, 77
ct seq., 320 et scq.
Birds, land, 45, 77

sea, 21, 82, 176

Binjus latro, 91

Birmingham, British Association

meeting at, 353
Biscuit, 55, 105 ; white, 166
Bishop of Alais, 259 ; of Condom, 258;
of Grasse, 22; of Meaux, 258 ct seq.

Bitterns or Butors, 44, 81, 210, 335, 343
Bitumen, black, 87
Bivar, Rodrigue Diaz de, the Cid, 121
Blaauwberg, beach. Penguin island

near, 29
Black-backs, whales so called, 22
Black, Captain, xlix
Black, that colour hath its beauty,265
Blackbirds, 44, 211
Black Lion, the, a Dutch ship, 31
Black River, Mauritius, 146 ct seq

174, 193, 207, 208, 209
Black South-Easter, a peculiar mist

272
Blackwood's Magazine, account of

Robben Island in, 273
Blainville, de, Sirenia classed with

elephants by, 75, 380
Blanche M(juntains, 206
Blanfort, M., xxxiii
Bloc, or estrapade, stocks, 158
Blockade of the Mascarene Islands

xlvi
Blood of deer, sucked by tigers, 281
Blood, flux of, 161, 220 ; letting with

a pen-knife, 170, 171
Blue-bird of Bourbon, 370
Blume, the author, 264
Boa Esperau(ja, 30
Board of Deacons, at Batavia, 285
Boars, wild, in Maurice, 208; in Java

231
Boats, races of light, at Batavia, 254
Boatswain bird, 329
Bochart, quoted, 25 ; Bochartus,

S^'.muel, his Hierozoicon, ib.
Bodkins, ornaments to the Chinese

heads at Batavia, 242
Boen, 49

Boeuf, bird named, 327
Boh tin. Upas, the poison tree of Java

264
Boileau, Ixxix

Bois, cabri, 69 ; d'olive, 53, 110, 350 ;
puaut, 69 ; jasmin, 201 ; mapou,'
201 ; tambour, 202 ; deTierle. 202 ;
Bois, various, named in " Jiclation
de Rudrigue", 331 ct seq.
Bois, Gros, the, 203
Bonaparte, He, xlvi. 3
Bonavista, Island of, 15
Bonds of marriage, observed by

Hottentots, 291
Bongart, Christiaan, dedicatory letter

to, Ixi
Bonitos, fish. 10, 17
Bonne Vue, Isle de, 14
Boi>bics, and noddy-terns, 82, 8^,301,

326, 347, 352
Booby Island, 88, 324

!0

INDEX.

Book (Tlie Gulden), the work of one

of the Disciples of Confucius, 243
Borneo, a poisonous tree of that

islaml, 262
Boscawen, Admiral, passage of, xxxix,

84
Boscobel, 51 ; remains of the Royal

Oak, where K. Charles II hid him-
self, respected, 51 (tobacco boxes,

etc., made of them, 5 1 )
Bossuet, Biijhop of Meaux, 258 ct scq.
Botanical gardens of Pa-mplemousses,

376 ; at the Cape, 275
Botany Bay, Phillip's voyage to, 366
Botany of Uodriguez, Hi
Both's Bay, near Grand Port, 172, 206
Botos, vessels of goatskin, 166
Boucane', 108, 141
Boucher, M. Desforges, xxxix, 344
Boughs, float of, IfciS
Bouggiuese, 237
Bouhier, M. le President, xxvi, xxxi,

Ixxxviii
Bouillon, Cardinal de, 260
BouUaye le-Gouz, Sieur de la, 68
Bourbon, Island of, or Eden, xviii, 3,

41, 156, 201, 317, 319, 322, 339, 356,

359, 369
Bourbon, Port, or Grand Port, 148
Bourgogne, province of, 1
Buurguignois, xli
Boussole, comjjass, 108
Boutonneers, or Madurese, 237
Bouton, M., 376

Bouttats, Gasjjar, an engraver, 178
Bowls, game of, 104
Box Wood in Mauritius, 372
Boyen, Florent, father of Adrian VI, 5
Boyer (Isaac), xxvii, his country, 6,

63, 115, 135 ; his death, 116 ; his

epitaph, 116, 117, 129
Braam, van J., Kaart van liet Ejdand

Mauritius, by, 146, 172, 197, 206
Brahma, or Rama, 68
Brain of shark, 96
Bramens, 68
Bramines, 234

Branches, chapel made of, 180
Brande, Ste., an island, 65, 66 ; St.

Brandon, lb.
Brandenburgh, Army of Elector of, 6,

53
Brandt's monograph on Sirenia, 383
Brandy and tobacco, in token of peace,

295
Brandy, distilled from fruit, 228
Brasilo, Ananas of, 199
Brava, the port of, 314
Breaches, channels through the reef,
112, 119

Bread, ordinary of rice, 228

Bread, 57; value of, at the Cape, 282;

given to Hottentots to work, 286
Bread-Fruit Trees, 236
Breakers, Brisans, 47, 76, 113, 140
Breams, 372

Breasts of the Hottentot women,
292

Bresil, 14

Bresse, province of, xvii, 1 ; good and
little, 127 ; obtained from Savoy,
ib.

Brewer, Dr., Diet, of Phrase, 69

Bridet, Lieut., meteorologist at Bour-
bon, 36

Brisans, quatre-vingt, the name of a
reef, 140

Brisans, what they are, 47, 76 ; trans-
lated shelves, 47, 76, 113, 139

Brisson, M., xliv

British Association at Birmingham,
353

British Museum, 373, 381

Britain, south, oxen of, 280

Broedelet, publisher, Ixi

Broken alive on the wheel, slave, 181

Bromdia, ananas, 198, 199 ; fastuosa,
199

Brook, a great, in Rodriguez, 50

Broth refused to sick prisoner, 161

Briiggemann, Dr., on corals, lii, 110

Brunswick Beer, 228

Bubble, to, 93

Bubo madayascariensis, 344

Buccaneers, 108, 193

Buckler, glass bells a good, 95

Buffaloes, at Java, commonly sold
by the butchers, 231, 232

Butfettiug of pigeons and solitaire,
lii

BufFon, 45 ; Leclerc de, xxi

Bufo mclanostictus, 214

Bugey, et Bresse, xvii

Buggese, inhabitants of Celebes, 237,
263

Buildings, solid, overturned by hurri-
cane, in Mauritius, 170

Buis, Bois de, 332

Bulg'd, or bilged on sands, ship, 150,
152

Bullet (of a cannon) sing'd a ser-
geant's beard at the Cape without
hurting him, 32 ; another like acci-
dent, ib.

Bullets, 55 ; little strings of, worn by
Chinese, 257

Bullock's collection, at Liverpool,
366

Bullocks, oxen, 372

Bulls, St. Helena, 300

INDEX.

191

Banyan's Apology, Ixxvi

Burgher, at Drakenstein, killed by a

leoj-ard, 281
Burghers, at Mauritius, 153 ; under

Ensign Schryver, sent against

Hottentots, 295
Burgundy, Province of, 6
Burial-places of Chinese, 225; burials

of Chinese, 254 ct seq.
Burniah, 264

Burners, liine, on Robben Island, 29
Burning-glass, 105 ; taken ashore by

Testard, 187
Burnt country, pays hruU, 206
Butchers, Chinese, bless their meat,

261
Butler, Mr., Hi
Butors. or Bitterns, in Rodriguez, 81,

335 ; in Mauritius, 210
Byron, Lord, the " Prisoner of

Chillon", by, 170

C.

Cabbage of a palm tree, Q\ ct seq-

Cabbage palm, 371

Cabbages, Charibbean, in Eden, 44

Cabbins, in Rodriguez, 52, 69

Cables of ships broken, 272

Cabo de Boa Esperan§a, 30

Cabo tormentoso, 30, 298

Cabot, a fish, 205

Cacao, 201

Caccabis chukar, the Indian partridge,
in St. Helena, 300

Cachots, translated dungeons, 133

Cadatnusto (Aloi/sio) afraid of the
whales, 23, 25; history of his naviga-
tion, ib.

Caen, General de, 147, 148

Ctvlestina, a celebrated tragi-comedy,
by Mateo Aleman, 178

Ca;sar's Commentaries, authors of,
Ixxviii, 279

Cafres. Sec Hottentots, 287 ct seq.

Caille, M. de la, 195, 214

Cake and a die, game with, 176

Calaba, 221

Calappus, casimrina, 197

Caldwell, Mr., 357

Calf ats, 210

Caliph Hakim II, 132

Calm, comes after a storm, 30, 298

Calm, profound, in midst of a hur-
ricane, 95

Calms, 196

Calophnllum, 203

Calvados, Normandy, Bessin in, IS

Calves, sent to Rodriguez, 151

Calvinists, 1

Cambridge Museum of Anatomy and

Zoology, frontispiece, introduction,

xii, 357, 377
Camelions, common at the Cape,

280
Camisards, the psalms, chanted by,

283
Camp, Dutch, at Noort Wester Haven,

Mauritius, 149
Campbell, T., the poet, lines on

"Napoleon and the Sailor", 163,

164, 185
Campongs, occupied by Javanese, at

Batavia, 261
Canaan, 134
Canals, at Batavia, 222, 225 ; at

Cape Town, 276
Canaries, islands of that name, 8, 11
Canary birds, 84
Canary nut tree, 221
Cancer sanyuinolcntus, 213
Cancer, tropic of, 379
Canes, bamboos, as large as one's

thigh, 225 ; other sorts, ih.
Canghehu, a forked mountain top in

China, 249
Canopy over idol, 258 ; of cloud on

Table Mountain, 272
Canticle, 191, 192, 304
Canticles of David, 36 ; translation

of, 284
Cap, Bale du, 146
Cape, a large, 144
Cape Colony, described by Valeutyn,

275
Cape Coraorin, 310, 313
Cape Cory, 313
Cape Guardafui, 313
Cape Malheureux, xlvii
Cape of Good Hope, ix, 4, 26, 29, 30

ct seq. ; 70, 105, 182, 188, 216, 271

ct seq. ; discovered by Diaz, 30,

298, 311
Cape of Torments, 30, 290 ; Needles,

or Agulhas, 34
Cape Pigeons, 28

"Cape Quarterly Review", 275, 285
Cape Verde Islands, 11
Cape Verdrain, 256
CapUlaire, 333
Capitaine Anglois, 150
Vnpitainc, the fish, 322
Capitation impost on Chinese in

Jara, 241
Cajjitulation of Mauritius, xlvii
Capoc, a sort of cotton, 65, 120
Capricorn, trojne of, 21, 308, 384
Capsicum cordiformc, 65
Captain-General, Alfonso d'Albo-

querque, 315

392

INDEX.

Captain, presence of mind of the,

303; Valleau, 49, 150, 151
Captains of Dutch East India

Company, 166
Capuchin Christians at Rodriguez,

xliii
Capuchin monk, Pere Hyacinthe, 3
Caraib Indians, rats unknown to, 90
Carangue, caranx, 322
Carapaces of tortoises, 71, 373 et scq.
Carcluirias, 322
Carcharodon, 322
Cardinal, the bird, 210, 322
Cardinal de Bouillon, 260
Cardinal de Luynes, xli
Cardinal Richelieu, xvii, 22
Cardinal, Tournou, 98
Careless (Captain) in an oak with

Charles II, 51
Cargados Carajos, the Abbe Rochon

on situation of, xxxix, 66
Carica papaya, 201
" Carmiuum, Liber", Horace ad

Virgilium, 118
Carnaval of the Chinese, 253
Carp, 205
Carre. JI., Voyaye des Indcs Oriental cs,

358
Carta universalis, preserved

Weimar, 310
Cartridge, powder for, 133
Casarea, python, 214
Cascades, at Rodriguez, 59

Tristan d'Acunha, 27
Case (Jacques de la), one of the

adventurers, xxxiii, 6, 53, 135, 194,

203, 218, 220, 233 ; is at present in

America, 53
Case (A.) for the Hottentot's tools,^

288
Cashew-nut, 201
Cassowaries, 370
Ca.stanheda, Lopez de, 312
Castel, M., 376
Caste tree, Kasta, 69
C'astifjue, 333
Castle-gate, in fortress at Cape Town,

lion's skins in, 281
Castleton, Captain, of the Pearl,

^•isits Mascaregne, Ivi
Castor and Pollux, 35, 38
Casuarina, filao, 197
Catalogue Gdue'ral de la Bibliotheque

de la Marine, xxviii
Caterpillars, 45, 95, 212 ; eaten by

Hottentots, 290
Catharine islands, 325

at

at

Catholic churches, Chinese temples

resembling, 257
Catholicks (, Roman) have liberty of
conscience at Patavia, 225 ; but
they are to have no publick exer-
cise of their religion, ih.; Irish, 255
Cats, Jacob, emblems of, 116
Cats, 90 ct scq. ; wild, at the Cape,
278 ; destruction of birds by, in
Rodriguez, 347
Cattle, black, in Eden. 44 ; new-
comers forbidden to kill, at the
Cape, 280
Canche, Fran9ois, voyage de, 110,

334, 357, 358, xxxviii
Cave in the rock, refuge in, 170
Cavclaye (calfatage), 323
Cavendish, the voyager, 300
Caves, Pointe aux, 174
Cavities of the mountains, 95
Cedars in Eden, 43
Ceilou, island of, 296
Celebes, an island, 263, 264 ; in-
habitants of, 263
Celibacy, constraint of, effect of, 124
Cellar of the State at Genoa, 278
Cellar rats, 46

Cemetery, of Chinese, at Batavia, 254
Censure, on tj-rauts, unjust judges,
false nobles, wanderers in religion,
impertinent heterodox persons,
blockheads that pretend to preach,
sacrilegious villains, false zealots,
pedants of all sorts, verse makers,
admirers of the ancients, honest
murderers, etc., makers of visits,
etc., 130, 131; and on impious per-
sons, 191
Ceremonies (funeral) of the Chinese,
256 et se>/.; none at marriage of
Javans, 268
Ceremonies, mysterious,of Hottentots,

289, 297
Cerue, the sea beyond, 302 ; dis-
covered by Portuguese, 195
Cetacea, 22, 75, 380
Cetorldnus, 322
Ceylon, island of, 312 ; natural history

of, 67, 75, 86, 296
Ceyx and Alcyone, by Dr3^den, 112
Chacrelats, a people that can't bear
the light, 270 ; they are white and
fair, ib.
Chainouqua, tribes, in S. Africa, 294
Chains, or reefs of rocks, 109
Chair, magnificent, of Chinese fiancd,
252

1 Sic, in English version, in the French original, " Mui des Hottentots".

INDEX.

393

Challenrjer, H.M.S., at Tristan d'A-
ciinba, 26 ; exi)editiou, 109

Chaloupe, of Eugli.sh captaiu, 150 ; of
company, 156, 165

Chaloupes and iisher-boats at Batavia,
226

Chamberlain, Dr., Present State of
England, bj"^, 51

Chamberlain, Lord High, Ixxi

Chamisso, 66

Champion of the party, M. Benelle,! 11

Channel, buoyed, 119; the English, 16

Chansons, de Cleineut Marot, 284

Chapel of branches, burnt, 180

Chapell, Wm., 39

Chapels of Chinese, 257

Chaplets of beads, worn by Chinese
priests, 257

Charibbcau cabbages, 44

Charity of Chinese, 243 ; of Hotten-
tots, 293

Charron, Bois, 329

Charles I, Ivi; Charles II, 51 ; Charles
V, Emperor, Ixxxi

Charts of, Diego Kibero. 30S ; Diego
Ruys, 1 ; Grand Port, 161 ; Masca-
reneA.rchipelago.309 ; MathurinBay,
48 ; Ri'union, 319 ; Rodriguez, xx

Charybdis upon Scylla, Ixsxii

Chasse-maree, 119

Cheer, good, without bread, at Ro-
dri'jiie, Ixxxvi, 105

Cheik, Ibu Molana, an Arabian in-
vader of Java, 267

Cheloniau order, 373 ; ancient race,
374, 375

Cheribon, magnificent tomb at, 268

Chess, game of, 104

Chests, in the bark, 113

Chicoree, Cichoriwm, 56, 57

Chief Justice of Bourbon, 3

Chiefs, hereditary, or kings of South
Africa, 294

Chiefs : The chiefs of the people are
jxiid for endeavouring to make them
happy. They are oftentimes occa-
sions of the sins and misfortunes of
the people, 244, 245

ChicndaU, a herb, 333

Child of Geneva, 191

Children, Hottentot, instruction of,
desinible, 298

" Chillon, rrisoner of," by Byron, 170

Cliiuiene, la belle, 121

China, pictures from, 241

China gold fish, 205

China pork, 231

Chinese in Java, 225, 236, 211 ; com-
l)any at Batavia occupies a suburb,
ib. ; capitation impost on, 241

Chineses, have burying-places and
pagodes at Batavia, 225, 227 ; they
make a great figure there, 241 ; there
are above ten thousand of them,
ib. ; they pay a crown a month
to the company, 242 ; have a chief
who sits in the council, and has a
vote in case of the condemning
of any of that nation, ib. ; their
character, ibid. ; are very politick,
ib. ; their maimers and customs,
tlieir ijrinciples about charity, ai-e
conformable to those of our Saviour,
243 ; an extract of one of their
l)()()ks, intitled " The Golden Book",
ib. ; their tables, 252 ; their man-
ner of dressing, 251 ; their trade,
ib. ; their marriages, 252 ; their
divertisements, 253 ; make no
scruple of sodomy, ib. ; their bu-
rials, 256 ; absurd questions they
ask those that are about to die,

255 ; carry presents to their tombs,

256 ; their pagodes much like Ro-
man Catholick churches, as well as
the ornaments of their priests, 257 ;
their worship, 258 ; their bead rolls,

257 ; they worship but one God,

258 ; cha.stise their subaltern dei-
ties when they don't do their duty,

259 ; Chineses that are not settled
at Bataria, can't stay there but
six months, 251 ; why they wear
a tuft of hair,.. 251 ; the opinion
of the Chinese philosopher con-
cerning the duty of great men and
of those that govern'd the people,
224

Choisy, Abbe de, xxx, Ixxvii, Ixxviii
223

Chopsticks of the Chinese, 251

Christian converts, male and female,
in Java, 268

Christian inhabitants at the Cape,
296 _

Christianity, in what it consists, 242,
243 ; is unhappily divided, although
all agree in fundamental points,
268

Christians, successors to the Israel-
ites, 129

Chronological History of Plants, by
Dr. Pickering, 264

Chronology of events, 1

Chuang Tze and Sao, Chinese sages,
243

Church, Malay converts in, 268 ;
French, at Drakenstein, 283 ; pas-
tor of, ibid, ; Walloon, at Leydeu
148

DD

394

INDEX.

Churches, French, xxii

Cicero, Pref., Ixxviii ; gardens of, 275

Cid, the, 121

Cinnamon, 201

Cintra, Pedro de, 23

Circumcision, 289

Circumference of Mauritius, mcasui-ed

by Lamotius, 151
Cirne, 314 ct scq. ; vide Cerne, Ivi
Cirques, 42, 195

Citron-trees, 151 ; citrocn-boomen, 1 97
Citrons, hurtful in Isle Maurice, 175;

of Isle Maurice, 197
Citrons, Cape, 275 ; Mauritius, 151,

175, 197 ; St. Helena, 299
Citronilles, 175

Clapping of hands by Hottentots, 289
Clark, J. W., M.A., on the Solitaire,

Introduction, Hi, 356
Clas, a surgeon, 150, 152
Clcrodendron lanciniatum, 69
Cliffs of St. Helena, 298
Climate, at Batavia, 227 ; at Bourbon,

39 ; at Cape, 276, 286 ; Mauritius,

215; Rodriguez, 58; St. Helena, 299
Clove, spice, 201
Clover-grass, 56
Clytemnestra, 38
"Coaches and Horses", a misprint for

" Clothes and Houses," 296, 297
Cobbler, horse mackerel, 322
Cobler, Dutch, with slave and um-

brello, in Java, 241
Cochin, 310
Cochon marrou, 208
Cockle-shells, worn by Hottentots,291
Cocks, cock-fighting, the people's di-
version at Java, 232
Coco Island, 6Q, 334
Cocos, or cocoes, 65 et scq., 199, 229
Cocos nucifera, nuts of, thrown on

coast by the sea, 65 ct scq., 199
Code of the Isle of France, 339 ^
Codine, M. Jules, of the Societe de

Geograjjhie, on the Mascarene Is.,

X, 41, 308 ctscq., 317
Coffee, 56, 229 ; as dear at Batavia

as in Holland, 229
Coghlan, Lieut., chart of Grand Port

by, vii, ICl
Coin de Mire, island near Mauritius,

214
Cold, unknown at Batavia, 227
Coligny, wounded at Moncontour, 283
Collaert, viii, 361, 363
Collection of rooney at Batavia for

P'rench refugees in Cajie colony,

285
" Collectiones Peregrinationum in In-
dian! Uricntalem," 371

Collet rouge, or flying fox, 45

Colonic, Point de la, Mauritius, 148

Colonies, Dutch, jn.stice, administra-
tion of, in, 181, 182 ; described by
Valcutyn, 275

Colony, propos'd for the Isle Eden,
or Mascavcjiia ; 2. Projection for
that colony ; 3. Of the French re-
fugees at the Cape, 277

Coluphanc Mauritiana, a large tree of
Mauritius, 152

Columha rodcricana, 82, 345

Columbvis, weed-sea discovered by, 302

Columella, the " siser" of, 288

Column and inscription left at Isle
Rodrigo, 135

Column, found in Numidia, 134

Columns of Hercules, 135 ; of Ephorus,
309

Colville, Sir Charles, Governor of
Mauritius, xlviii

Combats, of male and female Soli-
taries, lii, 79

Comedies, or Farces, and shows of
the C'hincscs, 253

Commanders, Dutch, 36

Commandeur, Pieter de Goj^er, 148 ;
Hubert Hugo, 151

Commentaries of Caesar, commen-
ded by Cicero, for the simplicity of
their stile, Ixxviii ; criticiz'd upon,
279 ; unicorn mention'd in, ib.

Commentary on the Testament, a
large, 99

Commerce in cattle, forbidden to new-
comers at the Cape, 293

Commerson, the father of Mascarene
genera, 202

Common Hall (Hotel), 52

Comorin, Caj)e, 310

Comj^aguie des ludes Orientales, xix,
xxxviii, 339

Company (the Dutch) of the Fast
Indies, xvii, xxiii, 181, 182, 216, 217,
absolute, in the Island of Java, 237;
the Gitiercd of that Company and his
lady make a great figure at Batavia,
239 ; the Company keeps the sol-
diers under, for preservation of the
liberty of their colonies, 241 ; keeps
up commerce with the Hottentots,
293

Compass, the, invention of, 108 ; sub-
stitute for, ihid., 142

Complements, 133

Compression of feet of Chinese child-
ren, 253

Comptes rendus des seances de I'Aca-
ddmie des Sciences, 320 et scq.

Comte {Pirc Ic) quoted, 259

INDEX.

395

Comte cV Anjcnson, the, xl
Concubines, Javan and negro women

as, 253
Coude, a so-called, 267
Condom, Bishop of, Bossuet, 258
Confections, at Genoa, 278
Confidant, the reader, 128
Confinement of Italian ladies, 124
Conflagrations of woods in Rodriguez,

:-574
Confucius, stil'd the wise King of

Letters, 243
Congregation, of French refugees, at

Zierickzee, 2.^3

of Malaj's at Batavia, 225

Conington, Professor, translation of

Virgil by, 136
Consanguinity, friends by, custom of,

in Africa, 291
Conscience, freedom of, denied to

Huguenots in France, 1 ; allowed

to Roman Catholics by the Dutch,

225
Constantia, a ]ileasure-house of the

Governour at the Ca)>e, 276
Consul, American, 148, 174, 179 ;

British, at Reunion, 174
Consumption, a lingering, 171
Contentious women, 124
Continent of Africa, discovered by

Diaz, 298
Continent persons, 124
Controversies, 101
Convict establishment for Batavia, at

Mauritius, xxi, 147
Comvlvulus Batatas, 207
Conway, H.M.S., xlix
Coots, 44 ; Geaut compared with Coot,

362
Copemau, 194

Copper Island, Rhytiua on, 383
" Coiire," a French ]>rivateer or corsair,

Dutch term for, 7
Copyist, unskilful, 131
Coq de bois, 211
Coq d'Inde, 358
Coracopsis raza, 210
Coral, 43 ; point, 326 ; reefs, 47, 109,

114, 119 ; bits of, worn by Hotten-
tots, 291
Corbeau, xliv
Cordage, 111

Codonnicr, horse mackerel, 322
Cordova, 132
Corlieux, curlew, 329
Cormorant, 329
Corn, at Batavia, 228 ; at Bourbcm,

44 ; Cape, 277 ; Maiirice, 207 ;

Rodriguez, 57 ; St. Helena, 299
Corn, bought by the State, 278, 2S2

Corn, 33; carrj-'d from Holland to Isle

Rodrigo, does not thrive there, 57
Corneille, Le grand, "Le Cid," by, 121
Corneille'.s " Dictiouuaire des Arts et

des Sciences," 74
Cornish, Admiral, xlv
Corps de Guard, 224
Correspondence of Pastor Simond,

extant at the Cape, 283
CorresiJondeuce of the He de France,

320
Corsair, or " copre"', 7
Corselets, iron, of the Macassars, 264
Corypha mahracuUfcra, 52
Cossigny, M. de, 211
Costentin, in Normandy, 18 {sec Coten-

tin)
Costume, summer, of Hottentots,

288 ; winter ditto, ih.
Cotentin, in Normandy, 18 {see

Costentin)
Cotes, Professor Roger, Ixxxi
Cotton, in Rodriguez, 327
Cotton, 44 ; mill, 204
Cotton, of the Latanier, 65 ; of

Plantaiics, 120 (.see Ca|)Oc)
Coudrier, 333
Council of justice, at Batavia, Cape,

etc., xxi, 182, 183
Council of naval officers, 167
Council of Trent, 131
Country of delight, Edeu or Masca-

regne, 41
County of Hereford, Ixxi
Coup d'e'tat, at Bourbon, effected by

the Curd of St. Paul, 3
Courlis, 329

Courtras, the battle-cry of the Hu-
guenots at, 283
Coutinho, Don Fernando, Marshal,

312 c< scq.
Cove, Bestel, Mauritius, 148
Covetousness the root of all evil, 190
Cow (A Sea), 28
Cows, Kentish and Middlesex, 9 ; at

Mauritius, 208 ; at St Helena, 300
Coi/anq, a measure of rice, 189
Criib island, 88, 326
Crabs (land), 91 ; sea crabs, 93, 323 :

carry away a purse, ib. ; land and

sea-ciabs at Isle Maurice, 213, 372
Crater-cirques iu Reunion, 42, 195
Crayfish, 213

Creole patolc, or snake gourd, 175
Creoles, 69

Crest of parrot, fiontal, 371
Cric, or crit, a poisou'd woniard us'd

by the Javans, 264 ; those of Ma-

cassra* and the Island of Celebes,

263

396

INDEX.

Cries of Hottentots, 29f)

Criminal affairs in Dutch colonies,

182 et sc(j.
Crocodile's head, serpent with a, 174
Crocodiles, common iu tbe Isle of

Java, 233 ; what is said of them,

ilj. ; a reward given by the Com-

pany to those that kill them, ib. ;

the flesh is good to eat, ih. ; fables

related of thcui, ib.
Croker's edition of Boullaye-Le-

Gouz, 68
Crombie, Mr., lii

Cross and thorns of tribulation, 135
Crow, Indian, represented in De Bry's

engiaving, 371
Crowns of chiefs, or kings, in S. Africa.

295
Crowns, or ecus, Dutch money, equiva-
lent of, 154, 282,294 ; ^jremium in,

for lion-killing, 281
Crozettes, Islands, 74 ; Crozet I.,

349
Cruelty to French prisonei'S, 161
Cucumbers, in Eden, 44
Cucurbita potcria, 175
Cunha, Tristan da, 314 ; see Tristan

d'Acuuha, 21, 26
Cuuuiughame, Mr., xlix
Cups, shells used as, 179
Cure of malady by nature, 161, 162
Cure of St. Paul, Bourbon, Pere

Hj^acinthe, 3
Curiosity, pernicious in matters of

Religion, 100 ; prurient, 292
Curlew, 8, 351, 372
Currency, Dutch and Indian, 287
Current, rapid, 139, 168 ; Equatorial,

377
Custard, ajiple, 200
Custom : Custom is a tyrant, 133 ;

Custom becomes laws, 2^5
Cuvier, M., xlix
Cycle of sun spots, 215
Cyclones, 36, lii
Cyclopccdia, Rees', 65
Cyproea, sp., 179

D.

Dactylopterus, 9

Daendeis, Ceneral, 221

Dal'-ymjJe's " Oriental Repositorj-,"

xl, xlv
Damhoi'der, Joost de, on Dutch

criminal jurisprudence, 158
Dampier, voyages hy, 112
Dances, of the Hottentots, 289, 296 ;

.super.stitious dances of the Neyrocs

at the Cape, 289, 297

Danger of collision between ships of

Dutch fleet, 302
Danish ships at the Cape, 31
Dapi)er's History of Africa, xxxiii, 273,

289 ct seq.
Darmigeaux, M., xxxiii
Darting fish, w-ith a pole, 173
Darts ( poison'd), 264
Daruty, M., 376
Darwin, 66, 9] ; theory of, 105
Date tree, 200
Dates, 61 ; of plantane, 64
Daubertin, 45

Daughters of Chinamen, invisible, 253
Dauphin, Fort, 317
" Dauphine, Relation de I'lsle," by

Dubois, Ixi, 45, 256
Dauphind, Reverend P. Simoud of,

282
David, Psalms of, 12 ; in French

metre, 36, 283
Davis, Sir John, his work on China,

244
Davis, voyage of, to East Indies, 309
Dawkins, Colonel, xlviii, 346
Days and nights equal, at Batavia, 227
De Bry, illustrations from " India

Orieutalis'", 371, 374, 381 ; map

given by, 309
Deacons, Board of, at Batavia, 285
Dead Hottentots, fingers of friends

buried with, 291
Dearness of provisions at Batavia,

231, 232
Death, a messenger of good news to

tbe faithful, 101 ; necessity of

death, 1(;2
Death of Chinese, questions asked at,

255 ; punishment of, 253
Deccan, 68
Dedication of Dutch Edition, Ivi ; of

English Edition, Ixii
Deer, blood of. sucked by tigers, 281 ;

flesh of, in rutting season, at

Mauritius, 177 ; at the Cape, 278 ;

sent to Rodriguez, 151 ; iu Java,

233.
Deer-skins, 180

" Deianara Herculi," Ovidii, 171
Deists and atheists, 297
Deia. city of, 192
Delirious, Isaac Bover, 116
Delon, Dellon or Dillon, 39
Deluge of salt water, raised by \viud,

in hurricane, 95
Demons, ador'd by the Chiueses, 259
Denis, St., 36

Denmark, King of. Cabinet of, 10
Dei)arture, from Cape, 34, 298, from

Rodriguez, xxxvii, 139

INDEX.

397

Dependencies of Mauritius, Pridbara
on the, 144

Deputies', 148

Derby Museum, 366

Desart Rock, at Mauritius, 159

Desarts of Rudrigo, 146

Desire, Artus, pubbsber, 284

Desiroe, I'isle, 325

Desires, insatiable, of ambitious and
covetuus men, 249

Desjardins, M., xlviii

Deuteronomy, Book of, quoted, 243

Device of Pope Adrian IV, 5 ; of the
adventurer, Frigat, ib. ; moral de-
vices, 116

Devil's Mountain, 30, 272 ; point, 163

Devotees at Loretto, 131 ct sc/.

Devotions, Chinese, 257 ct scq. ;
Romanist, 132

Dews, great, at Rodriguez, 58 ; at St.
Helena, 299

Dial, pocket, 108 ; in lieu of compass,
142

Diamond, Bastion, 223 ; Diamond
Island, 324

Diarium, of Montfaucon, Ixxx

Diary, Hedges', ix, 153

Diaulus, xxix

Diaz (Barthelemi), discovers the Cape
of Good Hope, 30, 298

I lice, remarkable passion for, 182

Dickie, Mr., lii

Dictiounaire des Arts et des Sciences,
by T. Corneille, 74

Dictitmary, Brewer's, 69

Dictionary of English Etymology, 93,
120

Dictionary, Geographical, of Bruzen
de la Martiniere, xxvi

Dictyospcrma albam, 62, 200

Didunculus, 353

Didus ineptus, the Dodo, 352

Die, game with a, 176

Diego Garcia, island of, 309 ct scq.

Diego-Ruys, island, xxxvii, 4, 41,
47, 50, 110, 315, 321 ; its situa-
tion, extent, etc., 50. See Rodi-igo,
xxxviii

Diepe Rivier, 146

Dieppe, xxxviii

Diet, bad, in Mauritius, 161

Dieu-doune, skit on Diodati, 65, 158

Dikes in Holland, and at Dunkirk, 226

Dilemma, of life and death, 144

Diuoruis, of New Zealand, the, 370

Diodati (liodolfo), Governour of Isle
Maurice, Ivii, 65, 148 ; loves Am-
bergreece, 154 ; a person civil and
rude according to his interest, 149,
156 ; a great robber, 155 ; acts

treacherously, 158 ; pillages the ad-
venturers, 159 ; argues impertin-
ently, 164 ; devilishly malicious,
169 ; has a heart of Iharoah, 171 ;
isaBusyris, 171 ; a tyrant, 127, 188;
a Nejro would have burnt him,
181 ; is an endless persecutor, 191 ;
stole the value of 2,000 crowns, 219

Diodati, Roelaf, 127, 145, 148 ct scq.;
child of Geneva 191, 193 ; escape
from paws of, 215

Diodorus Siculus, a fabulous his-
torian, 269

Diogo, or Domigo, 315

Dioscorides, 110, 199

Diospyros melanida, 197 ; tessdaria,
r6.,*33l

Directors-General, in Holland, 192

Directors of the East India Company,
2, 33

Directory, of the Indian Ocean, see
Findlay, p. 17 ct scq., 33, 111, etc.

Disappearance of ancient fauna in
Rodriguez, 320

Dishes, made from palm bark, 64

Dismahiess of night, 140

Disputes, of words, common and
dangerous, 131

Disputes and false Divines, 100

Distemjjer, or dysentery, 161, 162

Din, Mascarenhas, Governor of, 308

Divine, a, of divines, 117

Division (unjust), of the goods of
this world, 189

Division of time, not made by natives
in S. Africa, 295

Docerne, i.e.. Do Cirne, name of
Mauritius. 371

Doctor, more a, than the doctors, 117

Dodo, xii, 350, 353, 356, 360, 367 ;
and its kindred, introduction, xlix,
361, 374

Dog, (if a spirit, 260

Doggs (sea), 372

Dogs, 11 ; do not dare pursue a lion,
281 ; hunt little tigers, ib. ; sub-
ject to falling sickness, 209 ; catch
geants, 210 ; make war on rats, 90 ;
follow a stag, 96

" Doigt, lire du," 123

Doles, distributed to ships' crews at
peace of Ryswick, 272

Dolphin, 17, 22

Domigo Friz, or Fernandes, 315 ;
ancient name of Rodriguez, ib.

Don Galopes, or Don Galope, a name
of Rodriguez, Ivi, 312 ct seq.

Dorado's tish, 16, 17

Dordrecht, 148

Doret, Capt., xlvii

598

IXDEX.

Dort, 148, 192

Doves, 44, 336, 352, 372

Double, a coin, 234

Douglas, Professor R. K. , xiii

Drafts, a game, 104

Dragou, killed by St. George, 174

Dragonnades, 1. 135, 136

Dragons, watery, 16; Dragous d'eau,

46 ; Dragon-boat festival, 234
Dragooning, 133
Dragoons, 133, 135
Draguestain, a colony of the Dutch

and French Protestants, about ten

leagues from the Cape, 277
Drakensteiu, burgher at, killed by

leopard, 281
Draught, a, of a pillar, 135
Dream, eflects of a, 128
Dress, of Chinese in Java, 251 ; of

Javaus, 261 ; of Hottentots, 288,

292
Dressing box, powder for, 133
Dreyfus, Maurice, publisher, xsxvi
Drie Gebroeders, the islets, depicted

by Valeutyn, 162, 164
Drift, trade, in Indian Ocean, 1 41
Droitc, La, the biggest ship of Du

Quesue's squadron, 4
Drosts, or sheriifs, for arresting crimi-
nals, 182, 183
Drought of soil, at St. Helena, 299
Druggist, Testard a, 6, 154
Drugs (Apothecaries), 55 ; poison,

231 ; administered by Javau

women, 265
Drums of Java, 266
Drunk, too much araque, 303
Dryden, John, 47, 112
Drymoeca rodcricann, 84, 337, 346
Dubertino, J. B., Lieutenant, 275
Dubois, " Voyage a Madagascar," 358,

369
Dubois, "Relation del'Isle Dauphinc."

Ivi, 45, 256
Due, Doge, Prince, 237
Ducks, 44 ; sent to Rodriguez, 151 ;

in Mauritius, 209 ; .in Java, 231 ;

wild, 370
Ductur, naucratcs, the pilot-fish, 97
Dugong, Halicore, viii, xiv, 74 ; sup-
plementary note on, by E. Delmar

Morgan, 379 ct scq.
Dugs, nasty, of Hottentot women,

292
Duif, the ship (fluit), 151
Duke of Alva, 136
Duke of Edinburgh, at Tristan

d'Acunha, 26
Duke of Kent, Ixxi et seq.
Duke of Luxembourg, 164

Dungeons, 176; or cachets, 133

Dungesby Head, northernmost point
of Scotland, ;i04

Dunkirk, dikes of timber at, 226

Du tjue.;ne Guiton, 2

Du Quesue, Henri Marquis of, x,
xvii, 2, 3, 33, 39, 41, 54, 105, 368 ;
Abraham, ib.

Dust to dust, 117

Dutch camp at Noort Wester Haven,
149

Dutch colonies, 147, 148 ; convict
establishment at Mauritius, xxi

Dutch in Mauritius, 372

Dutch, commanders, directions to, 36

Dutch criminal jurisprudence, 158

Dutch cruelty to prisoners, 161

Dutch, East India Company, 2 ; con-
stitution of, 216, 217, 237 et srq. ;
administration of, ix, ib. ; captains
of, 167 ; power granted by, 216 ;
premises of, burnt, at Mauritius,
181

Dutch families at Black River, 147 ;
in Maurice Island, 85

Dutch, hatred of, for the French, 164

Dutch fleet leaves Batavia, 270 'jt
scq.

Dutch-men, names of, on tree, 110

Dutch pence, 229

Dutch pigeon, 211

Dutch, Lautore taken by the, 161

Dutch language spoken by Hottentots,
295

Dutch seat of Government in Mau-
ritius, 147

Dutch ships, 2, 4, 5, 31 ; squadron, 8,
273

Dutch, the, St. Helena captured bj"^,
and taken from, 298

Dutch edition, title to, xxiii; dedica-
tion of, Ivi

Duty of kings, 244 ; are high officers
and occonomists of the pnblick
treasure, ih.

Duty on cattle at the Cii]ie, 280

Dysentery, or flux of blood, 101, 220

E.

Earl of Harold, Ixxi

Ear- Rings of the Hottentots, 288

East India Compnny, Dutch, 2, 33,

37 ; captains of, 167 ; French, 3
East Indies, 2. Sec Indies, ix
Easter Day, St. Helena sighted on,

298
Eastern Ocean, map of, by Bellin,

309
Euu-dc vie, or aqua vitro, 166

INDEX.

399

Ebene blanc, et noir, 197, 331

Ebony-Trees in Isle Maurice, 181,
1911, 372; in Eden, 43; in Rod-
riguez, 59, 331

Ecclesiasticus, 122

Echevin, of Dordi-echt, Sebastien
Fraucken, 148

Erhincis rcmora ; E. naucratcs, 96, 97,
144

Ecus, crowns or rix-dollars, Dutch
currency, 154, 282, 294

Eddy, dangerous, or rndroit, 139

Eden (Isle of), 2. 33, 41, 81, 123 ;
description of that island, etc., 41
ct seq. ; it is a pleasant country,
ib.

Eden, xviii; M(5moires on Island of,
by Du Quesne, 2, 41 ; a little. 61

Edibles, not wanting to Hottentots,
293

Edict of Nantes, revocation of,
jireface, xvii, 1, 277

Edinburgh, Duke of, 26

Edinburgh, museum at, 345

" Edinburgh Review," the, 283

Editor's jireface, xiii

Edwards, Alph. Milne, 81 ct scq.;
324, 337 ct scq. Sec Iklilne-
Edwards, xi

Eel, devoured raw by Sieur La Case,
189 ; or lamprey, 173

Eels, of prodigious size, in Eden, 43;
in Rodriyo, 59, 60 ; sea, 76 ; in
Mauritius, 372

Eggs of divers sorts of birds a great
relief to the adventurers on their
rock of exile, 176 ; a fricassee of
hatch'd cgi/s excellent, 178

Eggs of land-turtle, 71, 376 ; of sea-
turtle, 73 ; of sea-fowl, 83. 177

Egypt, Busiris, King of, 171 ;
Oanaanite nations in. 135

Egyptian tombs, Areca nuts found
in, 264

Einsiedler, die, xliv, 360

Ela-odendron oricntah, 53, 203, 331

Elephants at the Cape, 278 ; one
killed beyond Cape Flats, 281

Elks at the Cape, 278

Elliott, Mr. Scott, on the T tree,
xiii, 201 ct seq.

Elme'.s, St., fire, 37

Embellishment, noisome, of Hotten-
tots. 288

Embellisseur de crc^ance, 132

Emblems of Jacob Cats, 116

Embossings, fabulous, of rhinoceros'
hide, 279

Emeralds, none to be found in all
the East Indies, 269

Eme'raud, verd d', Turtles' water

colour of, 72
Emigration, encouragement of, 284 ;

prohibition against, 1
Eminence, fort on, at St. Helena,

299
Emperor of Japan, 237 ; of Java, ib.
Emperor of Russia, 134
Encouragement of French emigration

in Holland, 284
" Encyclopaedia of the Middle Ages,"

132 ; " E. Britannica," 356
Endormi, Y, 322
Enfoncement de Francois Leguat,

Introduction, xiii, 102
England, 1 ; a fine and good

country, Pref., ixxxviii ; present

state of, 51 ; women in, 124
" England's Colonial Empire," by

Pridham, xxiv, 67, 144, 149
England's forest, 3, Ivi
English Atlas, by Ogilby, account of

Africa in, 289 et scq.
English, they love cock-fight'ng,

232
English edition, title to, Ixi
"English Intercourse with Siam,"

153 ; English crabs, 92
English, two ships arrive at Mau-
ritius, 183; English trade inferior

to the Dutch, ib.
English factors cruelly treated by

Dutch, 161
English ships, 6 ; at Table Bay, 31,

297 ; St. Helena belongs to the,

298
Enkhuisen, chamber of, 192
Enlargement, an, from confinement,

165
En-rogel, stone of Zoheleth by, 190
Ensign, an, in Batavia, not allowed

an umbrella, 241
Ensign Schryver's expedition against

Hottentots, 295
Ephorus, columns of, 309
" Epistolaj Heroidum," Ovidii, 171
Epitaph on Isaac Boyer, 116 ct scq.
Epoch of disappearance of fauna from

Rodriguez, 320 et seq.
Equatorial current, 301
Equerets, 326, 329
Equipage of great people in the

island of Jara, 239
Error (a vulgar) corrected, 25, 269
Errors of the Roman Catholics, 100
Erythrajan periplus. the, 264
Erythromachus, hostile to red, name

given to Gelinotes, 81, 333, 335,

343
Escalier, 1', 203

400

IMJi:.A.

Escurial, jaw of whale preserved in

the, 24
Essential points of Christianity, 268
Essex, the whaler, charged by a sperm

whale, 25
Estrapade, or bloc, 158
Etymology, English, Diet, of, 120
Eudes, M., xlviii
£uycnla cotinifolia, 331
Euphorbiace(e, 201
Europeans in Java, 241
Europe, restorers of liberty in, 129 ;

fish of, 76 ; driven out of, 54 ;

corn of, 57
Evauder, King, 136
Evangelical doctrine, 100
Eve, the cause of many evils, 121 ;

was not created to remain a virgin,

125
Events, chronology of, 1
Ex-Benedictine monk, Ixsv
Execution of negro slave, 182
Exhort itious, pious, to companions,

Leguat's, 162
Exile, rock of, 164
Exocoetus, flying fish, 9
Expedition against the Hottentots,

Dutch, 295
Exposition de la foi Catholique,

Bossuet's, 258
Extermination of marine mammalia,

73
Eyland Mauritius, Kaart van het,

146
Eyri5s, M. J. B. Benoit, xxiv, Ixxv,

Ixxxviii

F.

Face de Judas, 332

Factor, or copeman, 194

Factors, British, beaten at Lantore,

161
Fair, wide-awake, 301
Falbala, en, 292
Falling-sickness, 209
Falmouth Bay, Tristan d'Acunha I,

26
Fan, great; used by Chinese, 251
Fancy, without example
Fan palm, 63
Faquors, 68

Fat of lion, a splendid curative, 231
Father de Comte, 259
Fathers of their country; the duty

of such as pretend to be so, 244
Fauna, ancient, of Mascarene islands,

80 ; disappearance of, 320 et seci-
Fautes b, corriger, 148
Feast of Lanterns, at Batavia, by

Chinese, 254

Feet, how those of the Chinese

women are rendered small, 253
Fellowship, good, among Hottentots,

296
Female slaves, flogged, 181 ; hanged,

1«2
" Femmes savautes, les," 46
Fer, bois de, 331
Fernandes, abbreviated to Friz, 315;

Alvaro, 314
Ferrets, birds, 176. See Equerets,

326, 329
Festival of Dragon boats, in honour

of Wat- Yuen, 254
Feuille morte, uu bout, 292
Feurs, on the R. Loire, 49
Fever, fit of, 175 ; epidemic in Mauri-
tius, 175
Fibre-palm, rabanues of, 188
Flcus relijiosa, 69 ; rubra, var., 331
Fig, fruit of kastas like a, 69 ; fig

trees, 43
Filao tree, or casuarina, 172
Filioque, in the creed, 131
Fillemot teats, 292
Finch, 355
Findlay's Indian Ocean Directory, 34,

66; 111, 113 et seq., 140, 271, 324
Fingers, joints of, cut by Hottentots,

291
Fire, at I-^le Maurice, 180, 181
Fire, St. Elme's, 37
Fii-es, great, as signals, 120, 185, 189;

as cause of destruction at Rod-
riguez, 357
Fireliii, the Sieur, Commissioner at

Bourbon, 3
Fire-'works, artificial, 254
Fish, darted by Hottentots, 293
Fish, with horns, 279
Fish (flying) of divers kinds, 9 ;

number of fish in Eden, i, 43
Fish, at Batavia, 231 ; Bourbon, 43 ;

Mauritius, 205 ; Rodriguez, 64,

331 ; St. Helena, 300
Fishery, sea-turtle, xl
Fishes, study of, Giinther's, 97
Fishing, nets for, 160 ; and lines, 55,

173, 209, 371
Fi.?kin, 211

Flac, what it is, 149, 205
Flacour (Monsieur de) planted the

French standard in the Isle of

MaxcMregne, and gave it the name

of the Isle of Bourbon, 41, 317
Flacourt, M. de, Ivi, 28, 41, 303;

pillar of, 317
Flak, Flacq, or Flac, 149, 196, 205
Flamans, or flambeaux (blazing)

birds, why so called, 114

INDEX.

401

Flamingo, 361, 363

Flanders cloth, sails made of, 155

Flanjourin, a liquor made from sugar,

198
Flat Cape, the S.W. extremitj- of
Sumatra. 271 ; Flat Island, 327,
376
Flats, Cape, elephant killed beyond,

281
Flavio Gioia, the inventor of the

compass, 108
Fleet, Dutch, 217, 219, 270 et scq.;

302 ct scq.
Flemish provinces, persecution in

the, 136
Fleurus, victory at, 164
Flies which turn to living worms,
4.'). 89, 372 ; the food of camelions,
280
Float of chests, 168
Float of poles and weeds, constructed

by Testard. 184, 186
Floating bridge of weeds and hogs-
heads, made by Beuelle and La
Haye, 163
Floggings of slaves, dreadful, 181, 182
"Flora of Mauritius, Rodriguez and
Seychelles," by J. G. Baker, 62, 67
Florins, and Dutch currency, 294
Flower, odoriferous at Rodri/jo, 87
Flushing, arrival at, xxi, xxxiv, Ixvii,

304
Flute, Peter Thomas plays the, 52
Flux of Blood, 161 ; a common

malady at Batavia, 220
Flying-Fish, 9, 160
Flying foxes in Edeu, 45 ; iu Rod-
riguez, 85, 346; in Mauritius, 211,
371
Foetidia Mauritiana, 69, 331
Fogs, great, off coast of Ireland, 303
Fools, 11 ; birds, 44, 72, 83, 176 ;
or Fous, 178, or Fols, 298, 319.
324, 319, 326, 328
For§ats de la Foi, in the galleys, 283
Force-put, a, or " faire-le faut," 150
Forerunner, shiji, 271 ; of furious

winds, 272 ; of misfortunes, 149
Forest, England's, 3
Forest (A), consisting of one tree,
etc., 67 ; a very thick and dan-
gerous one, 203
Forest, in Mauritius, 150, 203 ; at

the Cape, 276
Foret tr^s ejiaisse, 203
Forez, hills of, 49
Forge, built by de la Haye, 52
Fort, Banks", in St. Helena, at foot of

a rock, 299
Fort Dauphin, 317

Fort, in Table Bay, pentagonal, 274
Fort Fredeiik Heudrik, vii, 65, 148,

161, 164, 180, 181, 195, 196
Fort St. George, Madras, 153
Fort, the, tyrannize over the weak,

11
Forteventura, Island of, one of the

Canaries, 8, 9
Fossil Birds, Art. in " Encyclopaedia

Britaunica", 356
Fossil Horns, mentioned by Max

Misson. 279
Fou, or Fouquet, birds, 11, 178, 324

ct scq.
Fondia Bruantc, sparrows with red

breasts, 45 •.flavicans,m Rodriguez,

84, 346 ; Madagascariciuis, weaver

birds, in Eden, 45, 210 : rodcricana,

336
Foug^re, Le Sieur Le Guat de la,

xvii
Foulque (coot), 369
Fountains, fine, in the Isle of Eden,

42, 43
Fouquets, He aux, 159, 178, 324, 347,

351
Fouquier I., ibid.
Fournier {P. Gecrge), a learned

Hydrographer, quoted, 24, 108
Fous I, 159
Fowl, 44
Foxes, whether it be true they eat

men, 12
France, 1, 18, glorious, formidable,

desolate, 129 ; religion in, 1
France. He de, 41, 161, 317, 339
France, Institute of, memoir read at,

293 ; melons in, 56
Francken, Sebastien, of Dordrecht

148
Frankfort, xxiii
Franks, the, 69
Fransche, Hoek, Huguenot colony at

the Cape, 277
Frederic Henry, a colony of some
Dutch families in Isle Maurice, 1 48
Frederik Hendrik, Fort, 65, 148, 164,

180
Freemen, titles of, lost, 127
Fregats, birds, 13, 72, 298, 299
Frqiibqius, 335
Freirio, Ruy, 313 ; Frederic, 313 c<

scq. ; Roderic, ib.
French, hatred of Dutch for the, 164 ;

in Batavia, 236
French books, Latin in, not loved by

Leguat, 137, plain Fieneh, Ixxxi
French Church at the Ca])c, 232
French Churches, Synod of, in Euroiie.
283

EE

402

INDEX.

French East Indian Company, 3, 33,

339
French Huguenot emigi-ation, ix
French ])risoners, cruelty to, 161
French Protestants, colony of, at

Cape, 276 ; settlers become rich,

2S6
French Refugees, prayer-book of, 125 ;

Kobinson, xxiii
French squadron, sailing of, i ; at

Mascaregue I., 33 ; standard, 41,

317
.French version, " Fautes h corriger,"

in, 148 ; pages in, 137 ; title of,

xxii
French version of the Bible, 123,

125
French way of conversion by dragoon-
ing, 133
Frenchmen, malady called by, Le

Perse, 161
Freschot, Casimir, xxviii, xxxi, xxxiii,

Ixxix, Ixxxv
Fricassee (A), of hatch'd eggs,

excellent, 178
Frieslaud, 192
Frigat (A), call'd the Swallow, sent

to the East Indies, by the Marquis

du Quesne, 5 ; orders given it, 7 ;

its flag, 8 ; its departure from

Amsterdam, 9
Frigate-birds, 11, 44, 72, 83, 298, 299,

325, 346, 352
Frigate Island, 88, 325
Friperie, Ixxviii
Frise, 38

Friseland, cows of, 9, 192
Friz, abbreviated from Fernandes,

315 ; Domigo, an island, 315
Frogs and Toads (none) now in Isle

Maurice or Jlodrigo, 214
Frontispiece of original version, Ixix
Fruits, of the Cape of Good Hope,

275, 287 ; of Eden, 44 ; Java, 228 ;

Isle Maurice, 206, 207 ; Rodriguez,

56, 65 ; St. Helena. 299
Fucus vatans, or gulf-weed, 302
Fulica Newtoui, 362, 369 et seq.
Fundamental points of Christianity,

26-^
FuntjidfC, corals, 110
Furbelos, certain skins like, 292
Furneaux, Baie de I'ile, 146
Fury, extravagant and cruel, of the

Javans, 262
Fuzees, 55

Q.
Gabillon, Fr(5d(5ric Augustc, xxv, Ixxv,
Ixxxviii

Gaboon, 384

Galapagos I.slands, 373

Gale, a small, 139

Galega, a ship ; an island, 314 et seq.

Gallantry among the Hottentots, 296

Galleys, the, 176

Gallia Lugdunensis, 127

aallinula, 362, 363 ; alha, 366 ;

Lc'juatia yii/antea, 368
Gaily, poor, 139
Galope, or Galopcs, a name of

Rodriguez, 312 et soq.
Galterius, Ixxxi

Gambling, exces.sive, of Chinese, 242
Game, a, with cake and a die, 176
Game, at the Cape, 280 ; at ICdcn, 44,

45 ; at Java, 280 ; at ^lauritiu.s,

210.; atRodrigo, 81; at St. Helena,

300
Gannet, or booby, 82, 347
Ganseu Spruj^t, 146
Garden, of the Company, in Lsle

Maurice, 150 ; at the Capeoi Good

Hope, 275, 287 ; fine gardens at

Butavia, 225
Gardeners, houses of, at Batavia, 225
Gardens, at Black River, 147 ; in

Rodriguez, 52
Garlick, 230
Garnsey, xxii
Garonne, R., 18
Garrison, of the fort, 195
Gascon, an honest, Boyer, 116
Gastonia cutispowjia, 333
Goants, 359 et se^., 370 ; translated

peacocks, 44, 45 ; translated giants,

viii, 210
Gebroeders, Drie, the islets, depicted

by Valentyn, 162, 1G4
Gecko Newtonio, 86
Geese, 44 ; wild, 209, 370, 372
Gelastes Hartlauhii, 328
Gelinotes, or wood-hens, 81, 334 c^scg.,

342, 370
Gemini, constellation of, 38
Gems of Chinese Literature, by H.

Giles, 244
General Abercrombie, xlvii
(idncral de Caen, 147
General, of the Company makes a

great figure at J3atavia, 238 ; his

ladj''s equipage, 239
Genesis, book of, quoted, 124
Geneva, 148; Genevan theologist,

ib. ; child of, 191
Geneve, Crdole, liii
Genevieve, Ste., Library of, at Paris,

345
Genoa, gloves at, 278 ; practice in

wine trade at, 278 ; mission at, il>.

IXDEX.

403

Genti], M. Le, voyage of, 161, 205
Geniiflpxious, of Chinese priests. 257 ;

of Master of Cliiuese House, 261
Geographical Dictionary, xxvi
Geographical Society, Royal. 70
Geograjihie, Socio'te de, x, 308
Geography of Livio Sanutu, 311
" Geological Magazine and Quart.

Journal of Geological Soc," xiv, 379
Gerbert, Archbishop, 132
Gergesites, 134
Gerkiu cucumber, 230
Germain, Michel, companion of Mab-

illou, Ixxix, l.'cxxi
German edition, xxiii
German quarrel, Ixxix, Ixxxi
Germans, 236
Germon, sort of fish, 18
" Gestis Odonis." de. 133
Ghost, Holy, proceeding.s of, 131
Giants or Geants, big birds mounted

on stilts, 44, 210 ; see appendix D
Gil Bias, romance of Le Sago, 178
Gilders, Duti^h coins, two paid as

tiger mouey^, 281
Giles. H , on Chinese Literature, 244
Gill, Dr. D., Astronomer Royal at the

Cape, his wife's book on Ascension.

300
Gilly-flowers, 56
Gilolo, or Gillolo, Island of, 236

lizard of, ib.
Gioia, Flavio, inventor of the compass,

108
Giraffe and lion, 280
Girandoles of flowers, 201
Gizzards of solitaires, stone found in,

78
Glasgow, remains of solitaire in

Museum at, 352, 376
Glass bells, 95
Glass, burning, 105, 187
Gloves at Genoa, 278
" Glossary," Nares', 93
Goa, 68
Goats, on Sal Island, 11 ; in Eden,

44 ; at St. Helena, 300 ; sent to

Rodriguez, 151 ; in Mauritius, 207,

208
Goatskin, vessels of, 166
Gobert, Salomon. 110
God, beaten by Chinese, 260
God, indolent, of the Deist is no God,

297
God, one worshipped by the Chinese,

258 ; by the negroes, 296
God, will be worshi^j'd with humility

and sim]ilieit}^ of heart. 101
Godeau, Moiisignor de, 22
Goderich, Viscount, Ixxi

Gold, unknown to natives at Cape, 293

Golden Book, or Sentences of Hoangti-
Xao, 243

Goldfinches, 336

Goldfish, 10, 16, 205

Gold hilt of Javan eric, 265

Gold-smith, John de la Haye, 152 ; a
Dutch, ih.

Golonasy, village of, destroyed by
Dutch. 236

Gombrani Island, 327

Gomrn of the Maldivians, or amber-
gris, 153

Gon.lolas at Venice, 119, 254

Good Hope (Cape of), 30, 273 ; why
so call'd, 30, 298 ; when di.scover'd
and by whom, ih. ; the bay greatly
expos'd to winds, 30, 273 ; its fort,
274; the companj^'s gardens, 275 ;
the governour's pleasure - house,
276 ; fertility of the soil, 277 ; ani-
mals at the Cape, 278 ; the French
Minister of the Cape at work upon
translating the Psalms anew into
verse, 283

Goodness of women, worse than
men's malice, 123 ; a false thing,
124

Gordon, Sir Arthur, governor of
Mauritius, 70

Gormaz, Couut Lozano de, 121

Gory, M., xlviii

Gospel, the, quoted, 243

Gospel of at. Mark, or the autient
MS. that bears that name at Venice,
was not written in Latin, but Greek.
(" It will be made out to Father
Moutfaucon that the reasons he
brings for proving that MS. to be
Latin are not worth a farthing.")
Pref. Ixxxi

Gossijplmn harhadcnsc, cotton, 327

Gottingen, xxxiii

Goubert, Alonso, xxxviii

Gouda, city of, 192

Gourami, 2' '5

Gourds, various, 175

Gouvernail I., 326

Governor, Dutch, at the Cape, 32,
151, 275 ; General, in Java, 238 ; in
Mauritius, 151 ; marriage of, 169

Governors of nations are not heirs
to the people, 13U; ought not to
Buck their blood nor gnaw their
bones, ih. ; are only to procure
peace and i)rosperity to the people
whereof they are members, 244

Goyer, Pieter de, Commaudeur at
Mauritius, 148, Ivi

Grahi, wheat or milJet, 57

404

INDEX.

" Grains," French term for squalls, ITi
Graiiimagaziues, administrators of,

190
Granaries, public, at Genoa, 278
Grand Basin, crater lake of, 146, 206,

207, 367
Grand Canary, Island of, 8
Grand Port, or Warwick Haven, 147,

159, 1C2, 193, 2 i-J, 206
Grande Riviere, 204 ; ditto, Sud-Est,

206
Grands Gosiers, 21
Grant, Baron, History of Mauritius,

by, XXXV, 70, 109, 172, 177, 179,

198, 214.373

map of Mauritius, by, 172

Grapes, 29, 33, 44, 206, 228

Grass, clover, 56

Grasse, Bishopric of, 22

Graves of French and English soldiers

on He de la Passe, 159
Gray, Archdeacon, on China, 253, 254
Gray, Mr., note by, on ambergris, 153
Gray, G. R., art. on Porphyrio, 366
Great Craws (pelicans), 21 ; great

gullets, ib.
Great men, lives of, histories cf, in

Chinese theatres, 254
Great Mogul, Province of, 228
Great Port, 197

Great Throats, sort of birds, 21
Greek and Latin poets, 36
Greek, of Montfaucon, Pref. Ixxxi ;

accents, antiquity of, 80
Greek and Roman churches, 131
Green mountain, at Ascension, 300,

301
Green Point, Table Bay, 29, 273
Greenwich, Palace of, salute to Queen

Mary, 32
Gresse, 38

Grevenbrock, an officer of the garri-
son in the citadel of Batavia com-
mended for his Generosity to the

Author, 224
Grey, Henry de, Duke cf Kent, Ixxi
Grigriqua tribes, expedition against,

295
Grissards, 28

Groete Limoen Booms Rivier, 97
Gros Bois, 203
Grot in the rock, 186
Grube, M., Hi
Gryll as Capensis, 211
Guard-house of stone at Fort Frederik

Henry, 180
Guardafui, Cape, 310 ct scq.
Guava, 201
Guelderland, 192
Gueltarda S][)eciosa, 221

Gnichenon, Samuel, xvii

Guiguer (Jacques), 6, 55, 150, 152

Guild hall, 224

Guinea fowl, wild, 300, 346, 351, 352

Guiton, Du Quesne, surnamed, 2

Gulden, Dutch and Indian currency,
287

Gulf-stream, the, 301 et scq.

Gidf-weed, sargassum, 302

Gullets, great, 21 ; sec Great Throats

Gulliver, Mr., on corals, li, 110 ; on
Crustacea, 91

Gulls, 326

Gum (A) unknown, causes great mis-
fortunes, 87, 152 et scq., 190

Gum of the bois d' olive, 53

Gumilla, Father Joseph, 382

Gun, a great, fired day and night, 303

Gunny bags, for sugar, 1 88

Giinther, Professor A., xiii, lii, 70, 81,
82, 97, 373 ct scq.

" Gust," relish or taste, 95

Gusts, or temijests, 16, 27

Guts, serve for necklaces and brace-
lets to the Hottentot ladies, 289,
291

Guyot, la Bible de, 108 ; the poet, ih.

Guzman, d'Alfarache, the famous, 178

Gjjyis Candida, 329

H,

Haarlem, 192

Habitations, disposition of, in Rodri-
guez, 50 ; plundered, 128

Habitus of the Geant, compared to
that of Waterhen, 362

Hadrianus VI, Ivi, 5

Hague, the, archives of, 285 ; council
of directors at, 192

Hair of Chinese, 251 ; of Hottentots,
288, 290

Hakim II, Caliph, 132

Hakluyt Society, ix, xiv

Hakluyt edition of Jordanus, 264 ;
of Yarthema, 208 ; of Pyrard de
Laval, 153

Hale, to, the ship, 112

Halicore Duf/ony, 74 et scq. ; taberua-
culi, 75, 379 ; see Morgan

Halitherium, 379

Hall, great, at Batavia, 238 ; manu-
factory, at Bern, 135

common (Hotel) at Rodriguez,

52

Haller, Baron de, xxiv, 52

Hamel, Dr., xliv, 360, 368

Hammers, 55

Hand, a, lost by a Maldivian who
ai)proiDriates ambergris, 153

INDEX.

405

Happiness, Liberty fatal to slaves',

297
Harbour of Mauritius, the principal.

162
Hardouin, Pere, 309
Harn, chamber of, 192
HarjJngons, 46

Harping iron, or harpoon, GO
Harris's Voyages, Beaulieu, 161 ; Ta-

vernier, 269 ; Dr. Northleigh, 226
Harrokl, Earl of. and Duke of Kent,

Ixxi ; Willoughby, 166
Harry's Journal, 371
Harvest, judged by fall of rain, at

Batavia, 227
Harvest, productive, at the Cape, 277
Hatchets, 55
Hatred of the Dutch for the French,

164
Hats, made of leaves, a new sort of

manufacture, 54, 64, 180
Haven, uoort wester or north-west,
146, 14S, 183 ; zuyd ooster or south-
east, 147, 148, 162
Haven, Warwick, or Grand Port, 147
Haye {Jean dc la), 6, 52, 107, 135,

152 ; his death, 220
Haye, M. de la. Viceroy of the French

Indies, xviii, 3, Ivi
Hay- Hill, Captain, Consul at Re-
union, 174
Head, the Lion's, Mauritius, 162, 163
Health, altered by ill-usage and bad

diet, 161 ci scq.
Hearts of oak, 118
" Heaven and Earth", the Chinese

classic, 244
Hedges' Diary, ix, 153
Helena and Clytemnestra, 38
Helena (the Island of St.), belongs to
the Ewjlish, 298 ; its descri^itiou
and situation, 299
Ilclianthus tuber osus, 207
Helm, sailor at the, drunk, 303
Helmsley, " Vegetation of Diego Gar-
cia," by, 67
Hemelvaard's Eyland, or Ascension,

1 xviii
Heudrik, Frederick, Fort, 148, 180
Henri IV, 49
Heui'i Du Quesne, 2
Henry, Marquess of Kent, Ixxi
Heraldic insignia on tree in Mauritius,

371
Heraldic arms of Marquess of Kent,

Ixxiii
Herbs, at Rodriguez, 70 ; at Cape,

276
Herbs, pounded and given to sick,
294

Hercules, slays Busiris. 171 ; pillars
of, 135

Hereford, county of, Ixxi

Heretical ideas, 101

Hermite, Bernard 1', 213

Hermitage island, 327

Herodotus, 68

" Heroidum, Epistolaj," Ovidii, 171

Herons, night, or bitterns, 44, 210,
343

Hervagius, the Aovus Orbis of, 24

Hesperides, gardens of, 257

Hessels, Mr., 359

Hessequa tribes, in S. Africa, 294

JJeurcux, crew of the, 213

Hides, ox, 180

Hieroglyphic, an, 258

Hierozoicon of Bochart, 25

Higgins, Mr. E., drawings of Rodri-
guez, viii, 46, 50, 350

Highnesses, 133

Higledy-pigledy intercourse in Hot-
tentot huts, 291

Hindustan, absence of lizards in, 86

Hippopotamus, 28, 381

Uirondelle, the, or Bicallow, Captain
Valleau's ship, xviii, 151

" Histoire d'un Voyage Litt^raire,"
xx.xii

" Histoire Naturelle et Morale des
ludes," by Acosta, 286 ; " des lies
Antilles," by de Rochefort. 1 7, 69,
90, 199, 292

" Histoire des Savants," xxxii

" Histoire Litteraire des Voyages,"
xxxiii

" Histoire de I'Acaddmie," xli

" History of Africa," by Dapper ; 273,
289

, by Ogilby, 289

" History of Mauritius," by Baron
Grant, xxxv, 70, 109, 172, 177,
179, 198, 214, 373

" History of South Africa,"' by Theal,
169, 181

Hitlaud, or Schetland. Ixiii

Hoang, a liver in China, 249

Hoangti-Xao of the LXXII Dis-
ciples of C'oiifueius, 243

Hogs, 44 ; sent from Mauritius to
Rodriguez, 151 ; wild, 207, 231

Hogsheads of wine at Cape vineyards,
277 ; of water on the rock, 163

Holcroft's translation of Procopius,
135

Hole in the rock, or cave, 170

Holland, arrival in, 1, 302, 304 ;
Diodati's migration to, 148, 217,
219

Holland, a free and happy country,

400

INDEX.

1 ; a republick bless'd by Heaven,
128 ; a wise and powerful republick,
250

Holland, letters sent to, 55; memorial
forwarded to, KiS ; admini.stratiou
of E. I. Co. in, 192 ; seeds brought
from, 56

Holland liturgy, Malay translation
of, 225 ; orders given in, 33

Holland neatness, at Cajje Towna,
275

Holland, New, 65

Hollanders, a frank and obliging
peoi'le, 250, 2S7 ; Batch families
settled at Isle Maurice, 371 ; at
Cape, 277, 293

Hollands, aqua-vita), 166

Holy Ghost, proceeding of the, 131

Holy house, at Loretto, 131

H oly- water of the Chinese, 257

Homagium diabolo, 132

Homer, 132

Hoods, serpent's, 234

Hoofd Militaire, Olof Berg, at Cape
Town, 275

Hooker, Sir J., 61

Hoopoe, 93, 319

Houan, coasts of, in China, 245

Horace, "ad Virgilium", xxix, 118

Horizon, 144

Horn, fishes' fossil, 279 ; rhinoceros',
279 ; unicorn's, ih.

Horn, city of North -Holland, 220

Horse (A) very fine in the Island of
Salt, 12 ; a wild horse, 281 ;
horses that have the tallijig- sickness,
209

" Horses and Coaches,", misprint for
" Houses and Clothes", 296, 297

Horses, wild, at Mauritius, 209 ; at
St. Helena, 300

Hospital of Chinese, in Batavia, 225

H6tol-de-Ville, 52

Hottentots, natives of the Cape of
Guud Hope, 285; etymology of that
name, ib. ; they are made to work
for small matters, 286 ; they are
very ugly and lazy, 287 ; their
manners and customs, 288 ; their
figures, ib.; their manner of dres-
sing, ih. ; their religion, 289 ; cir-
cumcision, ih.; what must he done
to make them woi'k to purpose,
29 1; their habitations, 291; they
punish adultery, theft and murder
severely, ib., 295 ; have a great
deal of humanity for one another,
296; their address at darting their
Zajuye, 293; the trade which the
Coitipany maintains with them, ib. ;

they are skilled in simples, and
make use of them successfully in
curing of wounds, 294 : they have
hereditary chiefs, ib.; these chiefs
only exercise their offices in time
of war, and that too not always,
ib ; they have divers customs lor
the conservation of their kind and
the Republick, 295 ; they have no
knowledge either of reading or
writing, nor make any division of
time, ib.; tlieir merry-makings and
dances, 296 ; the manner of the
young people's making love, their
union, ib.

Hottentot women, 292 ; curious
treatment of male children as soon
as they are born, by, 289 ; why
they give them sea-water to drink,
and put tobacco in their mouths,
ib. ; they are generally more homely
than tlieir husbands, 291 ; wear
raw guts about their necks and
legs, ib. ; their head-dresses, ib. ;
their character and figure, 292 ; be-
lieve themselves the finest women
in the Universe, ib. ; their con-
stitution and manner of dressing,
ib.

House, Holy, at Loretto, 131

Houses or hutts of Isle Rodrigo, 50,
- 65 ; houses of the Javans, 261

Howe, Lord, Island of, 366

Howlings of Hottentots, 295

Hroswitha, 132

Hudibras, 158

Huesca, wine at, 166

Hugo, Hubert, Commandeur of Mau-
ritius, Ivi, 151

Huguenot prayer-book, 125

Huguenots, 1, 135, 136 ; list of, at
the Hague, 285

Humanity of Chinese, 243 ; of Hot-
tentots, 292

Humboldt, on gulf-weed, 302

Hunger is the best sauce, 178

Hunters in Mauritius, 155, 184

Hunting at the Cape, 276 ; in Mau-
ritius, 146 ; by the Hottentots,
286

Hunting, Hottentot children ren-
dered nimble for, 289

Huntsmen of Governor, at Mau-
ritius, 155, 184

Hurricane, furious, at Mauritius, 170;
in Rodriguez, 94, 95

Hurricanes, an Indian wind (word),
36, 46 ; rare in Isle Maurice, 214 ;
some pretend that they come only
on the 9th February, 169, 170, 214

INDEX.

407

Hurricane time, floods in, 46, 51, 94,
95; season of, 160, 169, 170

Husbandry, furnished to refugees at
Cape, 285

Husbandry-tools, taken from adven-
turers, 159

Husbands, jealousy of Chinese, 253

Huts, vile, of the Hottentots, 291

Hutt, vile, on rock of exile, 160;
overturned by hurricane, 170

Hutts, maisonettes, 52 ; of Dutch in
Mauritius, 371

Hyaciuthe, Pore, Ivi. 3

Hydre, 1', the constellation, xliv

Hydrographer, xi

Hydrography, of George Fournier,
24, 108

Hymn, a thanksgiving, 304

J/ynnis, Carangue, 322

Ilijophorhe Indira, 200 ; amaricaulis,
ib. : Verschdffcltii, species of fan
palm, 62 c< sen.

Hypothesis of submergence of Mas-
carene islands, 377

"Ibis, the," plate of Palaomis Exsid,
from, 359, 366

Icones avium, CoUaerts', 363 ; Icoues
genuina) of De Bry, 375

Idolaters, Eastern, 67 ; in China,
259

Idols with a hundred arms, -where-
fore, 258 ; Chinese idols repri-
manded, 259; chastiz'dand dragg'd
in the dirt when they have not
done their duty, 260

Ignis Fatuus, 34, 37

He, d'Ambre, 153 ; de France, xl ;
Bonapai"te, 3 ; Desirde, 325 ; aux
Diamants, 324 ; aux Fols et
Fouqueta. 324, 326; aux Fouquets,
159, 324; de France, 161, 339;
Frigates, 325: au Mat, 326; de la
Passe, 159, 163 ; de la Perle, 3;
Plate, 327 ; de Roche, 327 ; de
Sable, 324; Vacoas, 159 ; aux Per-
roquets, 337

Jlliger, classification of Sircnia, 3S3

Illustrations, list of, xi

Illyria, Belisarius born in, 134

Image of good or evil genius in
Chinese houses, 257

Images not worshi[iped by negroes
297

Imhricaria maxima, 332

Impalement of a Macassar slave, 182

Imperial tea, 229

Indes Orientales, 357

ludex Expurgatorius, 131

India, 67, 93 ; English ships sent

yearly to, 183; Dutch wealth drawn

from 219
" India Orientalis", the, of De Bry,

312 ct sc(j., 371, 375
Indian, Archipelago, 66 ; fruit of, 197;

word "hurricane", 36
Indian ocean, 373 ; Fiudlay's Directory

of, 140, 199; sea-weeds of. 302;

mousoou in,-227 ; hurricane in, 94,

214
Indian Sea, 18; map of, by Bellin, 309
Indians, 68

Indice Annorial of Bresse, xvii
Indies, Council of State of the, 216;

French squadron to the, 33
Indies, West, 197; island in the. 91 ;

palm-wine in the, 62; East, 14, 65
Indigo, in Bourbon, 44
Industries, French, seriously injured

b\' Huguenot emigration, 1; estab-
lished at Berlin, 2
Inhabitants, few, at St. Helena, 300
Iniquity and pride of great men, 244

ct scq.
Inophjillum, 221
Inscription left in the Island of

Rodriijo, 127 ct scq.
Insects, bred out of corruption, 90 ;

in Java, 228
Insignia, heraldic, at Mauritius, 371
Insolence of soldiers in Java reduced

to humility, 241
Inspector of arms, for King of Eng-
land, 148
Instinct of beasts, foresees storms, 95
Institute of France, memoir on tablicr

read at, 293
Institutes of Manu, 264
Instruction in religion to slaves, 297
Instrument's taken from de La Haj'e,

the goldsmith, 159
Interpreter, Paul Benelle the, or

hai-angueur, 141
Introduction, xvii
Inundation of the Nile, 171
Invocations of Chinese priests, 257
Ipomcca fragrans, 327
Ireland, town in, 68 ; coast of, sea

swell near, 303 ; potatoes of, 207
Irish horses, 9
Irish, st)me ridiculous questions

which the Irish Catholics put to

their dead, 255, 256
Iron-wood, at Maiu-itius, 372
Irons of thirty pounds weight, 158,

165, 171
Iseland, or Iceland, 9
Island, Ascension, 300 ; of Bourbon,

41 ; of Crozet, 349 ; of Eden, 3,

408

INDEX.

41 ; Java, 281 ; Mauritius, 195 ;

Rei'miou, 42 ; of Salt, 11 ; of

Kerguelen, 349 ; of St. Paul. 349 ;

St. Helena, 298, 299
Islamls : Mascarene, first discovery of,

41, 308 ct seq. ; the Comoro, 309 ;

ancient fauna of, 341 ; Seychelles,

34.1
Isle (a floating), 23
Isle, or rock of banishment, 1.59 ; a

sad place, 160 ; two little islands

on each side of it, 172
Israel, no needy person in, 243
Italian ladies, confinement of, 124
Italian, translation of Bible into, 148
Italy, New Voyage to, xxix, Ixsxiii ;

Misson's allusions, xxxiii ; letters

from, 259
" Itiuerarium Curiosum", of Dr.

Stukeley, 51

J.

Jaccatra, ancient, in Java, 220, 222,
2.56 ; Chinese cemetery near, ib.

Jack fruit, 201

Jackabeir (fish), 372

Jackson, M. James, Librarian, Soc.
de Geog. , x

Jacotet River, 146

Jagers, Spruyt de, 146

Jambosa, 201

James, St., Palace in London, 24

James (St.), Park, belonging to the
palace of that name at London, 102

James Town, in St. Helena, 298

James' Valley, 299

Jamrosa, 201

Japan, Diodati, Governor in, 151

Japanese Archipelago, ambergris
found in, 153

Japar, the most potent prince iu the
island of Java, 237

Japara, 237 ; King of, ib.

Jardiu d'acclimatisation, 376

Jargon, ridiculous, of old version of
Psalms, 283

Java (the Isle of), 65, 221 ; see
Batavki, 216 ; animals of that
island, etc., 2.S2 et scq. ; the Com-
pany is absolute there, 237 ; the
gi-eatest part of the kings there are
under their protection, i6. ; temples
in, 257

Javans chuse rather to depend on
the Company than their Kings, 237 ;
their customs, 261 ; are Mahome-
tans, 262 ; go half naked, ib. ; are
sober, ib. ; men of wit, ib. ; cheats,
ib. ; wear poison'd poniardS, ib. ;
render themselves furious by drink-

ing a certain drink, ib. ; their great
men's equipages, 265 ; their mar-
riages, 268 ; are of the sect of
Tomais, ib. ; do not eat their old
peoiile, 269

Javan Women are naturally very
amorous, 265 ; and revenge them-
selves cruelly on those whose
fidelity they suspect, ib. ; they are
very jolly and neat, ib. ; what is
reproachable in them, 266 ; their
manner of dressing, 267 ; they
cannot marry Christians without
embracing the Christian Keligion,
ib. et scq.

Jaw of whale in St. James's Palace
alluded to by Misson, 24

Jean de Nova, islet called, 315

Jebusites, 134

Jeman-Xilin, a philosopher, censures
ambition and injustice in wicked
rich men, laments disorders in the
world, 249

Jenner, Mr., magistrate at Rocb-iguez,
li, 338, 353

Jeremy the prophet, quoted, 76

Jersey, xxiii

Jerusalem artichokes, 207

Jessamine, Spanish, 87

Jesuits, Voyage de Siam, by the, 31,
259; Venerable Society of the,136

Jet, black bitumen, or amber, 87

Jewels of the Hottentots, 289, 291

Jews, 76 ; marry young, 79 ; in
Europe, 242

John III, John IV, 41

John II, King of Portugal, 30

Jonas swallow'd by the whale, 24

Jong, Maximilian de, Ivi, 148

Jonson, Ben, " Neptune's Triumph",
by, 87

Jordan, Chas. Etienne, xxxii

Jordanus, Hakluyt Society's edition
of, by Colonel Yule, 264

Joshua, the Great Robber, 134

"Journal de Voyage de Siam," by
A.hh& de Choisy, Ixxvii

" Journal fur Ornithologie," 359

" Journal of Voyage to New South
Wales," White's, 366

Journal of Trevoux, xxx

Journal or Diary of Montfaucon, a
book stufl'd with errors, trifles,
fulsome rejietitions and injurious
expressions, which he ought above
all have foreborne, Prcf., Ixxix, Ixxx

Joy, too excessive, tempered, 189

Judas, Face de, a tree, 332

Juices, jn-essed from herbs, given to
sick, 294

INDEX'.

409

Justice (common) is notliing but dis-
cord, rapine and iuiqiiitj', 130
Justinian, Belisarius, general of, 131
Juvenal, Iviii

Kaap der Goedc Hoope, Valentyu's

description of, 151
Kaart van het P'jOand Mauritius, by

Van Braam, 14(3
Kabay, a gown of Javan women, 267
Kamschatka, Le Grand Laraeutin de,

383
Karens, of Burmah, use of poisoned

arrows by, 264
Karoo, the great, in S. Africa, 293
Kasta, a singular sort of tree, 67

Ct Sf(/.

Katties Rivier, 206

Keating, Mr., 65

Keating, Lieut. -Colonel, xlvi

Keeling Islands, 66, 91

Keernan, Heer ISTatelief van, 197

Kelly, Capt. of H.M.S. Vonwny, xli.x

Kelp, 349

Kenipenfelt, Admiral, 70, 374

Kent, 17, 82

Kent, Marquis of, dedication to, Ixxi ;

Duke of, ib. ct scq,
Kentish cows, 9
Kerguelen, Island, 349
Keu-Han, a poor Chinese thief, 245

tt SCff.

Kevangli, a rich mountain inhabited
by 300 families united under the
noble robber, Xoa-tl-cao, 248

Kew Gardens, 103, 201

Kiati tree, poisonous sap of, 262

King of Denmark, 10 ; of England,
William III, 129, 148 ; of the
Maldives, 153

Kingdom of Moles, 265

Kings are sometimes afraid like
other men, 51 ; this wotyI has some-
times the same signification with
those of Duke, Doge, or Prince,
237 ; they are not sovereigns of the
people to govern them at pleasure,
244 ; are made of the same clay as
other men, ib.

King's Arms, erected in Rodriguez,
xxxviii

King-s of China, tyrants, 244

Kings, or chiefs, in South Africa, 294

KirganeUn vircjinca, 333

Kitchin-Utensils, taken from adven-
turers, 159

Kiumfa, a wicked and covetous
prince, 249

Klapper-boom, or filao tree, 172

Knip, a strong liquor at Batavia, 228
Knobel, M., xliv
Koen, Jan Pieterszoon, 220
Kotzebue's first voyage, Chamisso in,
66

La Boulaye le Gouz, 68

La Bourdonnais, Governor of I'lle de

France, 149, 339
Labourdonna S'a , 332
La Case, the Sieurde, 6, 52, 13.5. 156,
162 ; his malady increases, 188 ;
his escape, 189 ; recapture of, ib.,
218, 220
Ladder, dangerous stairs like a, in St.

Helena, 299
Ladder, slaves bound naked to a, 181
Laeda, twins of, 38
La Haye, the Sieur, 6, 52, 135 ; irons

put on the legs of, 188
Lais incdites, par M. Michel, 39
La Manche, 18

Lamantin, broiled flesh of, 141
Lamantin de Kamschatka, Lamantin

du Nord, 383
Lan\barde's, " Perambulation of

Kent," Ivi, 32
Lamentations, Book of, 76
Lamentin's, a sort of fish, 74 et seq.,
108, 129, 209, 323. Vide supple-
mentary note by Delmar Morgan,
378
Lamo, city of, 314
Lamotius, Isaac Johannes, Governor

of Mauritius, Ivii, 151, 153, 204
Lamotius Rivier, 146
Lamprey, or eel, of 60 pounds, 173,

322
Lamps, fed by the fat of tortoises, 105
Land assigned to French refugees at

Cape, 285
Land-birds, 36
Land, breeze, 226 ; winds, 196 ; gale,

226
Land crabs, 88, 213
Landmarks, 144
Land melons, 273
Landskips, at the Cape, wonderful

fine, 286
Land turtles, 43, 70 ct scq., 209, 331,

374
Languages (common) at Batavia,
236 ; French language famous and
universal, 129 ; Zrt^tn tongue serves
to cover a great many things of
small worth in some treatises of
the moderns, Pre/., 137, 2(;9
Lnnthorns, 120

Lantoro, sack of, by the Dvitch, 101
F F

410

INDF.X.

Lao-Tzfi, doctrine of, by H. Giles,

244
Lapins, lie rles, 188
La Perruke, or table cloth )>heno-

menon on Table Mountain, 31
Larboard, or left side of ship. 274
Larding Pins (gallant), 268
Lascar Bay, 325
Latanin, 52, 02, 63 et seq., 200
Latanier, Toile de, 188
Lataniers, sort of trees, 52, 59, 61,

63, 120, 332
Latham, Gallinida aJhn of, 366
Latin autliors deprecated by Leguat,

Ixxx, 36, 137, 269
Latitude, ignorance of, 303, 304
Laughter of Hottentots, side-splitting,

296
Laval, Pyrard de. Voyage of, 153
Lave water out, to, i.e., hale a boat, 112
La'w (the radical) among men, 245 ;

the law of Nature, is the only one

the Negroes at the Cape observe,

295, 297
Lawrence, Rev. John, Ixxi
Laws, Divine and Humane, 81 ; pre-
cautions against disorders, ih. ;

laws are not efficaciously favourable

to the poor, 246 ; laws of the

Hottentots, 295
Laws, from customs, ih.
Leaf-hatts, 180

League of Augsbourg, 164, 272
Leaves, plantane, 52, 62 et seq., 188 ;

chapel made of, 180
Le Bourg, Ivi
Le Clerc, M., xxv
Le Gentil, M.. Voyage of, 161
Legge, Professor, on Chinese philo-
sophers, xiii, 243
Legger, or Legre, a Dutch measure

of wine, 278
Leguat, Fran9ois, the author, 6 ; his

inscription, 127, 321, 330, 337 et

seq. ; 354 et seq.
Lcguatia Gif/antea, 368, 370
Leguat's Manati, 379, Solitaire,

Front.
Le Guat, Pierre, xvii
Le Guat de P^oug^re, xxxv; arms of, ib.
Leipsic, xxiii

Leniou valley, St. Helena, 298
Lemons, 197
Le Monnicr, xli, xliv
Lenoir, M., report to Council of

French East India Company by,

339
Leopards, at the Cape, 278 ; horse

spotted like, 281 ; kills a burgher,

281

Le Sage, author of "Gil Bias", 178
Lesueur, and Peron, MM., African

travellers, 298
Letters, sent to Holland, not de-
livered, 55
Levaillant, and Barrow, MM., on the

"tablier", 293
Leverian Museum, 366
Leviathan, of Milton, 23 ; of Cada-

musto, 25
Leybourn, 51
Leyden, Walloon church at, 148 ; city

of, 192
Libertas, sine Liceniid, a device of

the Colony, and of Pope Adrian

VI, 6
Libertins, free slaves become, 297
Liberty, Sweetness of, 1 ; of conscience

to Roman Catholics at Batavia, 225 ;

of Hottentots, unabridged, 290 ;

a fatal happiness to negroes, 297
Libra, the constellation, xliv
Librarian of Arsenal in Paris, x, xxxv
Librarian of Soc. de Geogr., Paris, x
Library, London, xiv, 145 ; of Arsenal,

Paris, 2
Lice and fleas, 85
Light, insupportable to the Chacre-

latcs ; they turn night into day,

270
Lighthouse, on He aux Fouquet.s, 159
Lignon, the famous, 49
Lime-buruers, 29, 274
Limestone, 274
Limon, Mount, 120
Limons, 39, 44
Limon-trees, grove of, 197
Line (The), baptism or a ceremony

observ'd in cutting it, 19
Line, gusts near the, 15
Line, repassing the, 301
Lines, fishing, 55
Linnean Soc. Journal, 67
Lion, of monstrous size, carries off an

ox, 280 ; fat of, a curative, 281 ;

flesh of, good eating, ib. ; shot

through heart, by Olof Berg, 281
Lions, at the Cape, 278, 280 ; a re-
ward given by the Company to those

that kill them, 281
Lion's Head, a mountain, 30, 102,

163
Liplaps, 240

Liquor, a river of Forez, 49
Licpior, delicious, of the palm, 62
"Lire du doigt", 123
Lisboa, Jean de, 317
Lisbon, 30, 312

List of illustrations and maps, viii
" Literary Anecdotes," Ixxi

INDEX.

411

Litter, covered, for cairiage of Japan

princes, 265
Littleton, Mr., 376
Littrd, 39

Liturgy, the Holland, 225
Liverpool, Derby Museum at, 366
Livingstone, David, on the Lion, 280 ;

Travels of, in S. Africa, ib.
" Livre des Poisson.s," 97
Lizard (a curious) of Oilolo, 236
Lizards of Isle Rodriyo, 70, 86 ; of

Isle Maurice, 211, 214
Loaches, fish, in England, 24
Loadstone, solar quadrant of, 108
Lobster, 213
Lock of hair, hanging down behind

Chinamen, 252
Locusts, 211
Lodge, the Governor's house, at

Mauritius, 149
Lodovico Vertomanni, 268
Loire, K., 18, 49

London, French churches iu, xxii
London, 1, 24, 51, 91 ; cattle about,

280 ; library, xiv, 145
Lone one, the, or Einsiedler, .xliv
Longevity of land tortoises, 373
Long-tails, i.e., boatswain or tropic

birds, see Paillc-en-qucue, 11
Longue, Isle, 214
Lopez, Diego, discovers Rodriguez,

see Siqueira, 312 et scq.
Lophopsittaeus, parrot, 210, 371
Lord Chamberlain, Ixxi
Lord Howe, Isle, 366
Lord Lieutenant, Ixsi
Loretto, Holy Hou.se at, 131
Loris, Psittacus rodericanus, allied to

the, 346
Lot, a pinnacle of greystoue iu St.

Helena, 298
Louis, Port, 144, 183
Louis XIII, xvii
Louis XIV, 1, 41, 164, 272
Louis Vertomanni, 268
Louvres, 133

Loyola, Ignatius de, the Great, 136
Love-bird, 855

Low Countries, the war iu the, 104
Lubiu, 205

Lucullus, gardens of, 275
Ludovico di Varthema, Hakluyt

Society's edition of, 268
Lugdunum Batavorum, 17
Luillier, Sieur, 183, 217
Lul, a singular sort of tree, 67, 68
Lump of ambergris, 152
Luther, Martin, 5
Luxembourg, Duke of, 1G4
Lyciwm tcnue, 327

Lyon, xvii

Lyon's Mountain, Cape of Good Hope

30
Lyons, 6 ; Gulf of, 10

M.

Mabillon, Jean, Ixxix

Macassar, 182 ; impalement of a

slave, 182 ; ferocity of iuhabitauta,

237, 264
Mackerel, a fish to be met with only

in certain jilaces, 18
Markiesficld frigate, the, 284
Macratons, 46
Madagascar, 34, 36, 41, 82, 110, 141,

195, 296, 297, 312 et scq., 344, 345,

357
Madness of Hottentot women, 292
Madraporidoe, corals, 110
Madras, Fort St. George, 153
Madurese, or Boutouners, 237
Mafiee, 313

Magas tree, poisonous sap of, 262
Magazine burnt, 180 ; of the Com-
pany, Batavia, 226
Magdalene, Is., 110
Magick characters, 264
Magistrates, intermeddling, not iu

Batavia, 22 '>
Magnati, Mr., 108
Magnetis usum, 108
Mahe'bourg, iu Mauritius, 359, 367,

376
Mahometan of Algier.s, 191
Mahometans, of the Sect of Tommi,

2(38; Javan, 262
Mai, Iledu, 14
Maillard, 45, 201
Maimbourg, 259
Maiutenon, Madame de, 1
Main-Mast, lost by Vice-A.lmiral, 303
Main-top-mast, or grand mat de huue,

303
Malabar, 68

" Malade Imaginaire, Le," 46
Malady, sort of, Le perse, 161
Malayan Archipelago, 200 ; poison

tree in, 264 ; lizards in, 236
Malay, language, 236 ; colonists, 237
Malaj's, houses of, in Java, 262 ;

ferocity of, 263
Malayses, Protestant proselites, that

have a church at Bafavia, 224
Maldives, Pyrard de Laval in the,

153 ; sighted by Davis, 309
Maldiviaus, the <jomin of the, 153
Males, new-born of Hottentots, mu-
tilation of, 289
Malheui'eux, Cape, xlvii

412

INDEX.

" Mammalia, Keceut and Extinct," by
Mr. Scott, 74 ; marine, extermina-
tion of, ih.
Man, sent back to the school of beasts,
SO ; man was made for woman, and
woman for man, 121 ; men alone
and women alone are but part of
themselves and imperfect, 125
Man, or Manue, Manna, celebrated

ii>(u\ of Israel in the desert, 285
Manati, see Lamcntin, 74, 379, 380,

3S:j
Man die. La, 18
Mandarin orange, 197
Mauevillette, M.de, thehydrographer,

66
Mango, 200, 230; without a stone, 230
Mangos, a fruit of the Isle of Java

of divers kinds, 230
Mangosteen, 201
Mangrove, le paletuvier, 69
''Maniere de celebrerle Mariage", 125
Man-of-war bird, or frigate bird, 83,

299 ; roost, ib.
Manu, Institutes of, 264
Manuscripts, those whereof cata-
logues are to be seen in the Uiarium
Itulicum of P. de Alontfaucon, are
but of small consideration, Prcf.,
Ixxsi
Mapou Bay, 173
Mapou tree, 201, 202, 325
Mappa mundi, 310
Maps, list of, ix
Maps of the sixteenth and seventeenth

centuries, 309 et scq.
Marcel, M. Gabriel, x, 18
Mardykears, or Papangars, 236
Mare aux Songes, 367, 369
Mare aux Vacoas, 367
Marechal, the Duke of Luxembourg,

164
" Mariage, mauifere de celebrer," 125
Marianne I., xxxiv, xxxix, 159, 325
Marine library, xxxiii
'• Maiine Mammalia, Extermination

of," Newton on, 74
Marine office, xxxix
Mariners, Portuguese, 234
Marinette, or Boussole, 108
Markham, Clements R., President

Hakluyt Soc, xiv
Maroon negroes, 203
Marot and de B6ze, version of Psalms
by, 12, 283 et seq. ; Clement, ac-
cused of atheism, 284
Marquis du Quesne, xvii, 2
Marriage, at Java, 267, 268 ; of
Chinese, 2^2 ; at the Cupc, 296 ; of
solitaires, 80

Marriage, a divine institution, 125
Mars, the expedition, at Ascension,

300
" Marseillaise", of the Camisards, the

283
Marshall, Capt., 1
Marsh- birds, gigantic, of the Masca-

rene Is., 359 ct scq.
Marsh-birds, red flamingos, 15, 365,

368
Martin, the [Acriclotheres tristis), 211
Martinez, Pico, 11
Martiniere, Bruzen de la. Geographical

Dictionary by, xxvi
Martin- Vas's Isles, 4, 15, 21
Mary, Queen, at Greenwich, 32
Mascaregna, desciii)tion of that

Island, 2, 4, 33, 39, 41, 45 et seq., 55,

156
Mascaregne, xviii
Mascarene genera, 201, 324
Mascarene, Islands, discovery of, 3,

41, 308 ; frogs or toads in, 214 ;

tortoise, 71 ; waters, 73
Mascarene, Islands, ancient fauna of

the. Appendix C, 341 ; Appendix

D., 359
Mascarenhas, Don Pedro, 41, 308 ;

Las, xviii, Ivi
Mascarille, 46
Maskelyne, Prof., lii
Mass of steep rocks at St. Helena,

300
Mast Island, 326
Mat, grand, de hune, main top-mast,

303
Mathurin Bay, 324
Mathurin Port, in Rodriguez, xxxviii,

10, 102, 113 et seq. ; Mathurin

Sanson, a famous pilot, 10
Mats, vacoa, for packing sugar, 188
Matthew, St., quoted, 139
Matting of rofia palm, or rabannes,

188
Mattresses, 186
Maurice, 33, 34, 36, 41, 215 ; the

island of that name is above 160

leagues from Isle Rodriyo, 106 ;

description of Isle Maurice, 195 ;

few tortoises at, 184
Maurice, Prince of Nassau, 195
Mauritius, Pref. xxi, 34, 41, 60, 65,

67, 70, 81, 141, 144, 148, 337 et seq. ;

Governor, of, 127
" Mauritius and its Dependencies", by

C. Pridham, 144
Mauvettes, 328
Meal, of rice, 175
Measurements of gigantic tortoises,

376

INDEX.

413

Meat and drink, short allowance of,

160
Meaux, Bishop of, 258, 259
Mediterranean, a pilot of the, 10
Medlar, 200

Mela, Pomponius, 255, 269
MdanosiKrmeos, olive-coloured sea

weeds, 302
Meldrum, Dr., meteorologist, in

Mauritius, 94, 214
Melinda, 234 ; King of, 314
Melliss, monograph on St. Helena, by,

298 et seq.
Melons, excellent, 44, 56, 129 ; of
two kinds, 44, 56 et seq., 105, 108 ;
at the Cape, 278
Melville and Strickland, on the Soli-
taire, xii, 1, 341, 352, 371
" Memoire sur un Psittacus," 85, 346
" Memoires de TAcadtmie," xli
Memoirs, on China, by the Jesuit
priest Le Comte, 259 ; on ancient
fauna of Alascareue Is., 341
Memoir on osteology of the solitaire.

352
Memoires, Misson's, 24
Memorial, forwarded to Holland, 165 ;

left in island, 52
Menagerie at the Museum of Natural

History, Paris, 342
Men, are commoulj' the corrupters of
women, 123 ; inhuman men, worse
than brute beasts, 171 ; all men
have an equal right to the goods of
Nature, 245 ; all are equal, 244
Men-of-war, Dutch, chase by squad-
ron of, 8
Mencius, the contemporary of

Chuang-Tsze, 244
Menezes, Henri de, 310
Mercator, map of, 312 ct seq.
Mermaids, or Sirens, 380
Merritield, Miss, paper on Gulf-weed,

by, 302
Merry-makings of Hottentots, 296
Messias, the coming of the, 1 29
Messieurs les Beaux-Esprits, 191
Me'taphrasts, 46
Metz, Paul Benelle a townsman of,

xxxiii, 6
Mice, 212

Michel, M., " Lais inedits" par, 39
Middleburg, 192, 283
Middlesex cows, 9
Miers, M., Hi
Mignonne, La, xli, 340
Milan, Unicorns' Horns in cabinet at,

279
Militairo Hoi.fl, Willem Padt, 32
MilleporUlca, corals, 110

Millet seed, 44, 57 ; sent to Rodri-
guez, 152
Mills, for sawing boards, 205
Milman's "Latin Christianity," 132
Milne-Edwards, A., on Mascarene

fauna, xi, 81, 82 ct seq., 320 et sen.,

341, 369, 370
Milton, " Paradise Lost," by, 23, 68 ;

" Paradise Regained," 87
Mine and Thine, two unhappy

words, SO
Mines of Gold ; none to be found

in the Isle of Java whatever,

Vartomanni says, 269
Mingles, number of, in a Lcgre of

wine, 278, 282
Minister, French Protestant, at the

Cape, 282
Minister of Marine, 339
Misel Island, 326
Misers, 46
Missou, Henri de Valbourg, Memoirs

on England, xxii
Missou, Maximilien, Prcfnrc, xxii,

xxxiii, Ixxx, 5, 24, 51, 108, 124 ;

Memoirs of, 254, 256 ; Letters of,

130, 166, 259
Missy, M., xxxiii
Mithridatca, 202
Mitten, M., lii
Moas, New Zealand, 359
Mogul, the Great, 228
Moka, Moka, a Cry of the People

of Macassar, 264
Molana, an Ai-abian Chiek, 267
Molenvliet, 222
Moles, the kingdom of, 265
Moli^re, quoted, 46, 115, 162
Molluscs, variety of, in Indian Ocean,

179
Moucontour, Coligny wounded at,

283
Monej^, adventurers', seized, 159
Money of the Cape, 282
Monimia rotundifvUa, 201, 202
Monk, rascally, 130
Monkeys, 372

Monoceros, a name common to
divers sorts of animals that have
but one horn, 279
Monopoly, Government, at Mauritius,
206 ; at Batavia, 239 ; at the Cape,
278
Monsoons, 60, 66 ; N.W., 227
Monsters, title of, given to Popes,

130
Montac, a large worm, 212
Montague, des Cre'oles, 303 ; Loiiguo,

196
Moutanus, Ixxix

414

INDEX.

Moutfaucon, Dum. Bernard de, xxxi,
Ixxix

Monticola eremita, xlv. See Solitary
Thrush

Montpellier, University of, Rondelet
at the, 98

Mon Tresor, in Mauritius, 376

Monument (A) left by the Hollan-
ders iu Isle Bodri'jo, 52, 110 ; by
the Adventurers, 127; bj'^ the
same upon their Ilock of Banish-
ment, 190

Moon (The) worshipp'd by the Ne-
groes at the Cape, 289, 297

iMoor-hens. 209

Moors (The) at Batavia, 236, 270

Morality, Principles of, inculcated by
Chinese Philosophers, 246 ct scq.

Morgan, E. Delmar, xiv, Ixxi; 25, 51,
55, 56, 59, 60, 61, 62, 65. 66, 67,68,
69, 70, 74, 78, 81, 82, 85, 86, 90, 91,
93, 95, 96, 97, 98, 101, 103, 104, 107,
108, 109, 110, 112, 115, 120, 134,
140, 143, 150 ; Supplementary Note
on the Dugong, 379 ct seq.

Morgan, Sylvanus, his '' SjAere of
Gentry," 51

Morne Brabant, the, S.W. Cape of
Mauritius, 144

Moses, laws of, concerning Charity,
243

Mould of Iron, into which the female
children of the Chinese have their
feet put as soon as they are born
to hinder their growing large,
253

Mount Limon, in Rodriguez, 120

Mountain, Green, at Ascension, 300,
301

Mountain, of the Devil, 30, 31, 272 ;
of white Stone, in St. Helena, 298

Mountains, Bamboo, 147 ; Tamarin
and Savanne, 146

Mourners {Chinese) at Funeral
Ceremonies, 255

Mozambique, seipent stones from,
234 : Portuguese navigators at, 309
et scq., 314

Muddiuess of the sea beyond Cerne,
3U2

Mu[/il, 322

Mules, 209

Muller Eugene, Librarian of the
Arsenal, Paris, xxxv, 2, 6, 22, 45,
49, 74, 115, 123, 145

Mullet, 10, 205, 322

Multitude (The), a wild Beast, Ixxv

Mum, or Beer from Brunswick, 228

Muuden, Sir Kichard, St. Helena
recaptured by, 298

Munia oryzirora, rice-birds, 210
Murie, Dr. J., Memoir on Sirenia, 383
Murray, Mr. John, on Coral Reefs,

109
Mil, •ray a exotica, 332
Murther, punished by death, 295 ;

with a slow fire, 171
Mus Alexandrinus, 347
Musa paradisiaca, 199
MusKum Italicum, Ixxix
Muscat Vines, at the Cape, 276
Muscles, eaten by Hottentots, 290
Mu.seum, British, 371, 376
Museum, of Anatomy and Zoology at

Cambridge, Frontispiece, Pref.,

Introduction, 357
Derby, at Liverpool, 366 ;

National, of the Netherlands, 359 ;

Leverian, 366
Muskets, 55; Hottentots killed by, 295
Musketoes, 372
Musick of the Chinese perfect

Discord, 252
Mustard, 56

Mutinous, Hottentots not, 296
Mutton, extremely dear at Batavia,

231
Myoporum Mciuritianum. 327
Mysticctcs, true whales, 22

N.
Nails, 55
Namur (John), a soldier of the

Garrison of Isle Maurice, 157
"Nan-Hua," the, a Chiue.se classic, 214
Nantes, edict of, and revocation of, 1
Najioleon, 376
Napoleon and the British sailor, 164,

185 ; fall of, 221
Nares' " Glossary," 93
Nassur Sultan, wreck of the, 1
Nasty tree, the, 69
National Museum of the Netherlands,

359
Nations which inhabit iJatoria, 236;

different at the Cape, 295
Natte de toile de Latauier, 188
Natural History, of the Antilles, 17,

69 ; of Bible, 76 ; of Ceylon, 75
Natural History Museum, South

Kensington, 97, 381
Naturalists, commonly so-called, 24
"Naturalist's Voyage," Darwin's, 109
Nature effects a miraculous euro, 162
" Nature,"' the journal, 39, 74, 109
Naucrates ductor, 97
" Navigatio Vartomanni," 24
Navigation, successful, for seven

months, 302

INDEX.

415

Nazare, Isle de, 358
Nazaret, oiseau de, 358
Nazarvogel, xliv, 360
Necessity does all, 106; a spur for
work, 290 ; assisted by Hottentots,
293
Neck, Jacob van, 210
Necropsittacus rod<ricanus,ZZZ, 336
Needles, Cape, or Cape Agulhas, 34
Neerwindeu, victory at, 164
Neff, Bois de, 332
Negligence of purveyors, 160
Negro, 10 ; slaves set fire to the fort,

181 ; price of, 282
Negro Slave (A), being about to be
executed, desires to have one cast
at dice before he dies, 182 ; Liberty
fatal to, 297
Negro Women have good features
at Btitavia, according to the notion
we have of beauty, 270 ; their
complexion is subject to none of the
inconveniences the white are, 270
Negroes at Bata^^a are fine men, 269;
of Madagascar, Ceylon and the
Oape, 282, 296; their customs, ihid.
They say they worship but one
God, yet they pay adoration to the
sun and moon, 297
Neighbours to the Cape, Hottentots,

295
Neptune, son of, 171
Nerac, Jacques de La Case, a towns-
man of, 6
Nests of pigeons in Rodriguez, 82
Netherlands, .... Huguenots from

the, 277, 283
Netherlands, National Museum of

the, 358
Nets, for fishing, 55, 160, 173, 209
Neural arch of vertebra in tortoise,

perforated, 376
New Caledonia, 370
New Horn, 220
" New Voyage to Italy," A, by Max

Misson, 5, 51, 108
New Zealand, 342, 359, 370
Newton, Professor A., Preface, xii, li,
74 ; notes by, 178 ; on fauna of
Rodriguez, 319 et seq., 336, 337
et seq., 352, 371
Newton, Sir E., Preface, xii, li ; notes
by, 45, 90 ; on fauna of Rodriguez,
Appendix, 319 et seq., 336, 337
ct seq., 352, 369
Nichols, Ixxi

Nieuland, Adriaan, Ivi, 148
Night herons, 81, 210
Nightingale Island, Tristan d'Acunha
group, 26

Nights and days equal at Batavia,

227
Nile, inundation of , 171
Ninox madagnscaricnsis, 344
Nobility, ihid^
Noble, Chas. F., xl
Nobles, False Nobles, 1 30
Nocturnal lizard, 86
Noddy-terns, or Noddies, 29S, 301
Noire, Riviere, Piton de la, 146
Noort Wester Haven, 149
Norfolk Island, Oalliniila of, 366
Normandy, coast of, mackarel on the,

18
Noronha, Garcia de, 309
North Holland, 220
North, Sir Thomas, translation of

Plutarch by, 1 45
Northleigh, Dr. John, description by,

226
North-west Port, afterwards Port

Louis, 149, 188, 195, 196
Xotornis, 366, 370
"Nouveau Voyage eu Italic," xxxi,

xxxiii

"Nouvelle Relation de la VilleVenise,"
xxxii

"Nouvelles de la R^publique des
Lettres," Introduction, xxvi, 59

Novice in Convent, 176

" Novus Orbis," the, by Hervagius,
24

Nuchal vertebra of tortoise, 376

A^umcnivs arquatns, 351 ; phcconus,
329

Numidia mitrata, 346

Numidia, stone pillars in, 134

Nutmeg, 200

Nuts, of the Bois d'Olive, 53, 337

Nuxia verticillata, 333

Nux, M. de la, 161

Nux vomica, 264

NyctaglnaceeP, 329

Nyciicorax, tneyaceplialus, a night-
heron of Rodriguez, 81

0.

Oak, beam of, found at Rodriguez,
107, 150 ; hearts of, 118 ; King
Charles', 51

Oaks, at Cape Town, 276

Oars, 139

Oats, 44

Observatory at St. Denis, Re'uuion, 36

Ocean, Indian, shells of, ] 79

Ocean, South Atlantic, 298

Ocomsiao, a rich plain, the prey of
a noble lord, 249

Orydromus, 342

416

INDF,X.

Odontoceti, or toothed whales, 22
Oilour, delicious, of island, 39
Ogilby's account of Africa, after

Dapper, 289 et seq.
Oil of turtle, 43, 120
Oiseau du pnj's, 3r)0
Oiseaux de Nazaret, 358
Oja, city of, 314

Oldenlaud, Dr., the botanist, superin-
tendent of gardens at Cape Town,

275
Oldcnlandia Sicberi, 327
Old Rock, the, Sermons on, 99
Olearius, 9
Olive Tree, 200 ; leaves of seaweed

resembling, 302
Olof Berg, Lieutenant, at Cape Town,

275, 281
Onderkoopman, 148, 151, 181
Onrust, description of Island of, by

Thorn, 227
Onrut, a small island, two leagues

iroia Batavia, where the Company

builds ships, 227
Onydioprion anasthfPtus, 326, 329
Oostcdand, wreck of the shijj, 273
Opium, taken by Javans and other

islanders to render them fearless,

264
Opperhoofd, 148, 151, 181
Oracle, question decided by an, 126
Oranges in Eden, 39, 43 ; Mauritius,

175, 197 ; at Cape of Good Hope,

275 ; at St. Helena, 299
Orange-trees, sent from Mauritius to

Rodriguez, 152
Orchards, outside Batavia, 225
OrchidacecP, 87
Orient, L', xl

Oriental Emerald, so called, 269
Oriental Greek and Roman Churches,

131
" Oriental Repository," Dalrymple's,

xl
" Oriental Series," Triibner's, 153
Oriental slaves, 182
" Origin of Coral Reefs and Islands,"

by J. Murray, 109
Orinoco River, 382, 384
Ornaments of natives at the Cape, 289
" Ornithologie, Journal fur," 359
Ornithology of Willoughl)y, 15, 166
Ortelius, map of, 309
Orthodox, Deists, less than wicked

spirits, 297; fool, 130
Oeorius, his account of the discovery

of Madagascar, 313 ct seq.
Ouphromcnus olfax, 205
Osseous remains of Rodriguez tor-
toises, 376

Osteology of the Solitaire, Jlemoir on
the, 352

Ostrich, African, Gigantic birds
equalling the, 359

Oswell's account of lions, 280

Otaries of Bass's Straits, 74, 340

Otho the Great, 132

Otho's, musty (Othons), 132

Otis tarda, 354

Ounces, sixteen to the pound, 282

Ouragan, or hurricane, an Indian
word, 36

Ourlet rouge, 81

Outhoorn, Willem van, 216, 238

Ovidius Naso, 171; lib. Tristium, Ile-
roidum, Deianara, Metamorj)liosen,
ibid.

Owls, 82; make war upon rats, 90,
336, 344

Owners, blindness of, 140

Ox, an, strangled and carried off by a
lion, 280

Oxbirds, 327

Oxen of three sorts at the Cape of
Good Hope, 278, 280

Oxen, captured and restored by
Dutch, 295

Oxford, xlix

Oxford, shipwreck of the, 1

Ox-hides, 180

Oysters at Rodriguez, 76; at Mauri-
tius, 372

Ozell, his translation of " Max Mis-
son's Memoirs," xxii, xxxv; Intro-
duction, 24, 256

Pacific 0(?ean, 373

Padt, Willem, Captain, 32; expedi-
tion of, 294
Page's, M. de, "Voyages autour du

Monde," by, 292 et seq.
Pagni (John), 6; his death, 47
Pagodes, at Batavia, 225, 257; of the

eastern idolators, 67
Paille-en-queue, 11, 82, 329, 347
Pails, pitched with gum, 153
Painesuyt, Seigneur de, xvii
Paint of the Hottentots, 288
Palace of St. James's, in Loudon, 24,

102
Paltcographia Grtcca, Ixxx
Palceornis exsul, 84, 85, 336, 337, 338
Palanquins, lined with capoc, 65
Paletuvier (the mangrove), 69
Paling Rivier, 146
Palm fibre, 188

Palm, Latanier, 61, 63, 120; cabbage,
77

INDEX.

417

Palui.a, Island of, 8

J'alniiste inurron, 62, 332

Palms, Isle of, 213

Palm-trees, in Eden, 43; in Maurice,

200 ; in Rodru/uez, 52, 59, 61, 86,

332 et seq. ; Bctd, 264
Palm-wine, 62, 105, 129
Pamplemousse, 197, 372; Botanical

gardens of, 376
Pan, the god, 68
Pandanus, xiv, 103 et scq.; 332, 350

screw-pine on Vaqnoas I., 172

Panormita, verse of, 108
Papangars, or Mardj'kears, 236
Papaj-e-tree, 201, 292
Paradise, an earthly, 49
"Paradise Lost," quoted, 23; "Re-
gained," 87
Paradise, terrestial, Bourbon I., 41
Parallel lines of piles, at Batavia,

226
Parasols, 64
Parat, M. de, xxxviii
Paretuvier, a particular tree, 68,

69
Paris, Museum at, 345, 352; Mena-
gerie at Museum of Natural History

in, 342
Paris pint, the, 278; Treaty of, 42
Parish, Captain, account of Batavia

by, 223
Park of land-turtle, 70, 374
Parnakan Chinese, 237
Parnassus, Plains of, Ixxii
Parroquet, green, xli, 53, 210, 337
Parrots, great numbers of them at

Isle Rodrigo, 53, 84, 105; the flesh

of the young ones is good to eat,

85
Parrots, in Eden, 44; in Rodriguez,

53, 84; brought to Mauritius, 105,

338, 341, 345; in Mauritius, 210,

336, 372
Piirthcnope spinosissima, 213
Partridges, red, grey and white at

the Cape, 280; in Eden, 44; at St.

Helena, 300
Pasca fflamingos, 372
Passe Demie, 324
Passe, Isle de la, 159, 163, 178, 179,

209
Passe Platte, 324, 327
Passes, or channels, breaks in the

reefs, breaches, 112, 113 ci scq.
Pastor, of French Church at the

Cape, 283; of Walloon Church at

Leydcu, 148
Patates, or yams, 152, 207
Paternosters, muttering, 132
Patole, or snake-gourd, 175

Patricius Vartomanni, Ixvii, 269; Re-
lation of, 24

Patrick (St.) has banished venomous
creatures from Ireland, 214

" Paid et Virginie," by Bernardin
de St. Pien-e, 147

Paul, St., Island of, 349

Paul, Saint, quoted, 61, 122, 124, 190

Paulist Christians, xliii

Pavilion, Arbre, 103

Payang, or sambrcel. sunshade, 240

Peace of Ryswick, xxi, 271

Peace without fraud, 295

Peach, 200

Peacocks, wrongly translated from
Giants, 44 ; great birds on stilts,
45

Pear, 200

Pea7-l, the, Castleton's ship, Ivi; bas-
tion of citadel at Batavia, 223

Pease in Eden, 44

in St. Helena, 299

Pedant, mad, 133; Pedants, 36

Pedro de Cintra, 23

Peerage of England, Nichols', Ixxxi

Pclidna ciiiclus, 330

Pellew, Sir Edward, 227

Pelzeln, Dr. von, 366

Pemphis acidula, 327

Penal colony, 181

Penalties, severe, for buying amber-
gris, 153

Penalty of illicit trade at" the Cape,
294

Penderell, John, 51

Penelope, La, 340

Penguin or Robben Island', 29

Pen-knife, blood-letting w-ith a 170

Pcntapus dux. 322

People that love images, 257; have
no ideas, 259

Pepper- tree, xiv, 65

" Perambulation of Kent," Lam-
bard's, 32

Pere Hardouin, 309

Pere Hyacinth, 3

Pereira, Ruy, or Diogo Fernand'es,
314, 315

Periijlus, the Erythriran, 264; of
Scylax, 302

Perle, He de la, Ivi, 3

Perou, 74; and Lesueur, MM., African
travellers, 293

Perroquetts, Ixi, 53. 210,- 337

Perruche, 337, 350

Perse (Le), a flux of blood, 161, 231

" Perse, Voj'age en," by Tavernier,
68

Persecution, of France, 259; of Hu-
guenots, 1

G (1

418

INDEX.

Perseverance, the Dutch ship, 162 ct

seq.
Persia, banyan in, 67; coach horses

from, 239
Persian wine, 228; voyages, 68
Persians, the, 68

Pertz, chronicle recovered by, 132
Peru, 269 ; why so called, 285

Account of, by Acoata, 286

Perugino, Ixxx

Peter Thomas, 51, 55, 135, 156

Petition or memorial sent to Holland,

165
Petrel, black, 178; petrels, 347
Petrology of Rodriguez, lii
Petticoat, unnecessary, of Hottentot

women, 292
Pezophaps minor, 352 ; Solitarius,

viii, 1, 342, 353
Phaeton, several species of, 83, 84,

329, 347
Pharaon, Crenr de, 171
Pheasants at the Cape, 2^0 ; at St.

Helena, 300
Phehuma, 86

Philippe II, King of Spain, 136
Philippe Diodate, 148
Philippine Islands, 269 ; the Solitary

Thrush of the, xliv, xlv
Phillip's Voyage to Botany Bay,

366
Philosopher and his Wife, Chinese

storj', liy Sir John Davis, 244
Philosophers, according to the
common signification of the word,
are prov'd foolish fellows and
talkers to no purpose, 37
Philosopher's Stone, 132
Philosophical Trans. Roy. Soc,
Intro,, lii, 53, 67, 70, 81 ct x>a»sim
Philosophie d'Aprenti-Moine, 176
Philtres, Love potions given by the

women of Java, 265
Phlebotomists, or vein-cutters, 115
Phocce, 340
Phoenician Tongue, inscription in the,

134
Phyllanthus Casticus, 333
" Physical History of Man," by Dr.

Pickering, 288
Physicians are in perpetual contra-
diction among themselves, from
whence we may conclude they
rather act by chance than by
knowledge, 115 ; their tragi-comi-
cal consultations, ibid. ; quarrel
and tiglit, cannot decide their
differences without drawing cuts,
ihid. ; Physicians that are not skil-
ful, 133 ; those of Europe look'd

upon as pernicious to the country
by the islanders of Java, 231,
232

Physick (common) a pure cheat,
and more destructive than service-
able to mankind, 115

Physiognomy, of the Chinese, 241 ;
^ of the Hottentots, 238, 291

Phyz's of Hottentot women, 291

Pianqui I., 326

Picardy, 6, 154

Pickeriug, Dr. Charles, " Chrono-
logical History of Plants," by, 264,
288

Pico Martinez, in Sal Island, 11

Pictures, in Chinese Temples, 257 ;
of Chinese, 241

Pidgeons of Isle Rodrigo are smaller
and tamer than ours, 82

Pierrot, one of the adventurers, 6,
55 ; Island, 88, 326

Pig, 347

Pigeon, Dutch, 211 ; Hollandais, 345

Pigeons, 44, 82, 231, 344 ct seq.

Pigot, Governor, xl

Pike, Colonel N., "Sub-tropical
Rambles," by, 66, 148, 179, 203

Pikes, fish with sharp teeth, 174

Piles, parallel lines of, at Batavia,
226

Pillar, draught of, 135 ; ingraved,
134; of M. de Flacourt, 41,317

Pilot, 51; Pilots, 302; Sub-Pilot,
3(i3

Pilot- Fish, 97

Pinang, kernel of the areca-nut,
230

Pine apples, 104, 197

Pingre, the astronomer at Rodri-
guez. Introduction, xi, 337, 338

Pinnacle, called Lot, in St. Helena,
298

Pins, pandani, 332

Pint, the Paris, equivalent to the
English quart, 278

Pintades, 28, 300

Pintado's of divers sorts, at Batavia,
231

Pipe (an Ambulator), 296

Piper betel, 264

" Piscibus Marinis, de," Rondelet's, 98

Pisang, 197 ; see Pinang, 239

Pisonia, 201

Pitch, 152, 180

Piton, de la Riviere Noire, 146

Pitt, Thomas, at Madras, 153
Pitts, or pools, on the reef at Mauri-
tius, Fish in, 173 et seq.
Placaat, severe, against illicit trade
at the Cape, 294

INDEX.

419

Plaine des Caffres, 201,210

Plaise, 372

Plancius, Petrus, map of, 312

Plank, found at Rodriguez, 107 150

Plantane, or Latanier, 52 et seq., fil

et seq., 147, 172, 200 ; cotton of,

120
Plantane-leaves, Huts of, 99 ; mats

of, 188; roofs of, 147 ; hats of,

172
Plantane-trees, 43 ; on island, 176 ;

in Mauritius, 200 ; Rodriguez, 52,

59, 61, 86
Plantation House at St. Helena,

376
Plantations in Mauritius destroyed

by hurricane, 170
Planters at the Cape are French

refugees, 285 ; at Black River,

147
Plants and trees of the Isle of Eden,

43. Two curious plants, 231.

Medical Plants at the Cape, 294
Plants at Batavia, 229 ; Bourbon,

43 ; Cape, 275 ; Mauritius, 147 ;

Rodriguez, 57 ; St. Helena, 299
Plants of the Indies at Black River,

147
Plaque, frontal and rostral, 369
J'liKjucniinier inclanidc, 197
I'lataJca oj<ija. Spoonbill, 15
Plates of fialm bark, 64
Pliny the Natnroligt, a fabulous

Author, 24, 67, 97, 199
Plovers or purrs, 85
Plunkett, Mr., 1
Plutarch's account of Themistocles,

145
Pluto's Birds whose flesh stinks, 84,

178
Poccia, pozza, 101
Pods or schools of whales, 22
Poetaster, 132

Poincy and de Rochefort, 17, 90
Point, the Devil's, 163 ; Point Diable,

209
Pointe d'Esny, 367
Pointe du Palmier, 325
Pointe du Sal, 330
Pointe de la Pouce, 324
Points (laces) at Genoa, 278
Poirier, Captain Stephen, Governor

of St. Helena, 298
Poison in Java, 262 ; kcc Poi/SDn.
Poisoned weapons, 264
Poisonous fish, 174
Poivre, M., 200
Pole, artick, 68
Pole Star, 38
Poles, 180

Poliojisitta cana, parrot, 210

Pollu.x, Castor and, St. Pollux, 35, 38

Polygamy of the Cafres, 291

Pomegranates, at St. Helena, 299

Pomfflets, 372

Pomjies d'eau, water-spouts, 16

Pomponius Mela, 255, 269

Pondicherry, 199, xliii

Ponies, island-bred, at St. Helena,

300
Pont volant. 128
Ponyard, poyson'd, or Cric, 264
Poop, Trade- wind blown in our, 140
Pope, Adeodatus, 158 ; Adrian VI,

5, Hadrianus, ihid. ; Innocent XI,

133 ; Vitaliauus, 158 ; Sylvester II,

132
Popes, diatribe against the, 130, 131
Porcelain, trade in, by Chinese, 251
Porcolaines, species of Cy2^i'(ea, 179
Porcupines, at the Vaj^, 278 ; quills

of, in lion's .=<kin, 281
Porj)hyrio 3Iad/i;/a.iraricnsis, 210
Porpoises have hot blood ; carry

their young like whales, Lamentius,

etc., 8, 10, 22
Port Bourbon, 105
Port-en-Bessin, 18
Port, Grand, Warwick Haven or, 147;

see Grand Port
Port Louis, xl, 144, 146, 149, 183,

195, 345, 375
Port Mathurin, xxxviii, 10, 102, 113,

119
Port North-west, or Port Louis,

Noort Wester Haven, 149
Port Santa Maria, 1 1
Port, South-east ; sec Grand Port
Port Souillac, 145
Portrait (A) of the noble Binonfa,

247 ; of the nolile Ti-Hokai, 248
Portugal, King of, John II, 30, 298 ;

John III, IV. 41
Portuguese, archives, 309 ; discoveries

in the Indian Ocean, ibid., 41, 44
Portuguese, 15, U8 ; transport fruit

and cattle to St. Helena, 299
Portugueses (Protestant) have two

churches at Batavia, 224, 250
Portuguses, Maurice discovered by

the, 195 ; in Batavia, 236
Portulnca oleracca, " Pourpier", or

purslane, 56, 70, 95
Poste, Riviere du, 146
l^ostulant, or novice in convent, 176
Potatoes, sent to Rodriguez from

Mauritius, 152 ; good for nothing,

189
Potatos, abundance of, at Batavia,

207, 230 ; iu Eden, 44

420

INDEX.

Pottage-pot, soot from, faces of Hot-
tentots daubed with, 290
Poule Sultane, 210
Poulet d'lude, 35S
Poult, to, an old hawking term, 174
Poultry, at Black Kiver, 147 ; sent to

Rodriguez, 151
Pound of sixteen ounces, 282
Pourpier, 70

Powder for cartridge, for dressing-
box, 133
Power (Arbitrary) good lessons

against all such power, 244, 245
Poj'son (see Poison) tried on rats,
40 ; in presents ou Chinese tombs,
257
Poysoned daggers in Java, 262
"Practycke in Crimiuele saecken

gehemaeckt", 158
Prayer-Book, 187
Prayers, Machinal, 257
Pr;eluilium, unpleasant, 20
Preachers (modern) of the Gospel
will needs explain mysteiies, 101 ;
they ought not to do so, 132
Preaching at Mauritius, 371
" Precieuses Ridicules, les", by Moli^re,

46
Predikaut, Petrus Simonszoon, at

Drakenstein, 283 ; Friars, 136
Preface, Author's, Ixxv ; Editor's,

xiii
Prefaces, Their benefit ; see Pre/.,

Ixxxviii
Prejudice, popular, 133
Premium for killing lions and tigers

at the Cape, 281
" Present State of England", 51
Presents, often beneficial, how small

soever, 172, 173
Preservative, magic, in Macassar, 265
Presidial Chamber, 11)2
Pretence of Vice-Admiral at the

Cape, 272
Priacanthus, 322

Price of provisions, fixed by Govern-
ment, 189 ; at the Cape, 282
Pridham, C, on Mauritius, 67, 144,
149; " England's Colonial Empire",
by, xxiv
Priests (Chinese), 257 et seq.
Princes in Java, 265
Prior, Flacq described by, 150
Prisoners, adventurers made, 156
Prisoners, cruelty to French, 161
Privateer, French, 7
Privilege, of Chinese, 242 ; of civi-
lians in Java, 241 ; of Javans,
wearing the Cric, 265
Procellaria atcrrinut, Plutos, 178, 347

Processions (Chinese), 252, 255, 258
Procopius, quoted, 134, 135
Produce of the earth, without labour,

at the Cape, 277
Projet de Republique k 1' He d'Eden,

by Sauzier, xviii, xxviii, xxxvi
Promulgation of Edict of Nantes,

original, 1
Pronis takes possession of Bourbon,

hi
Proposition to gain time, 126
Protestants (French) have a Church

at the Cape, 283
Protestants, French, follow their

pastors into exile, xxii, 1
Proverb, French, 121
Proverbs, a word ill apply'd to the

sentences of Solomon, 244 ; quoted,

122
Providence, Divine, Preface, liv, 1, 49,

145, 156. 304
Province of Bresse, 1, 127 ; Introduc-
tion, xvii
Provinces, the United, 195
Provisions, price of, 189 ; at the

Cape, 282 ; boiled, full of worms,

141 ; scanty supi)ly of, 160
Pruderice, a cr(iole, liii
Prussia, 1
Psalms of David, an admirable book,

36, 52 ; newly translated into

French verse at the Cape, 283 ct

seq.
Psalms, version of, by Marot and

Beza, 12, 36, 283 et seq.
Psittaciens, 345
Psittacus, species of, 85, 371 ; P.

rodericanus, 338, 345
Pterodroma aterrima, black Petrel,

178, 324, 328, 347
Pteropus Edwardsii, flying fox, 45, 85,

337 ; P. ruhricolUs, 347
Public Worship of Roman Catholics

disallowed at Batavia, 225 ; at

Rodriguez, xliii
Puente, Martinez de la, 309
Puets, 44

Puffinns chlororynchus, 178
Pugnacity of Solitaire, li, 79
Pullets, 231 ; Pullett's egg, serpent

stone bigger than a, 234
Pvilo Panjang, in Bantam Baj\ 271
Pulse, £it the Cape, 276, 278 ; at

St. Helena, 299
Pumpkins, 44
Punishments, of slaves, 181 ; of

Ranishmeut, 278 ; of whipping, ih.
Purchas' Pilgrims, Ixxix
Purgon, 46
Purs or Purrs, plovers, 8, 85

INDEX.

421

Purse, story of a purse stol'u by the

crabs or rats, '.^'2, 93
Purslaiu seed, 56, 70, 95
Purslane, the only European herb

found by the adventurers at

Rodrigo, 70, 95
Purveyors, negligence of, 160, 175,

180, 183, 188
Puttooren, 210
Puvigne, M. de, Commandant at

Rodriguez, xliii
Pyrard de Laval, Voyage of, 153

Q.

Quadrant, solar, of loadstone, 108

Quails, water, 208

Quales, 44

Quaresma Pero, 310

Quart, the English, equals the Paris

pint, 278
Quatre vingt Brisans, or eighty break-
ers, name of a reef, xlix, 140
Queen Anne, Ixxi
Queen Marie of England, 32 ; Queen

Victoria, the wreck of the, xlix
Queensland, Australia, 384
Querets, 176 ; sec equerets and ferrets,

329
Quesne {Ilcnry, Marquis of), his
design to form a colony of French
refugees, Pre/-, 2 et seq.
Questions, put to the Chinese dead,

255 ; put to the Irish dead, ib.
Quills of porcupine in lion's skin at

Ca[)e Town, 281
Quilles au baton, or ninepins, a game,

lOi
Quilts (matelas) of Capoe, 65
Quimper, Monk of, Pere Hyacintlie, 3
Quintus Curtius, 68 ; Quincurse, ib.
Quirisia laciniata, 332
Quolibcts, the reign of, 121

R.

Rabannes, of Rofia palm, 188
Rabbi Benjamin, a bad author, Pref.

Ixxix
Rabbit Island, or Robben Eilant, 274
Rabos Forgados, 371
Radishes at St. Helena, 299
Rafales, high winds, 27
RatHc, a ghastly game at, 182
Raft, or float, of chests, 168
Ragouts of the Hottentots, 288
Jiaia, 322
Rail, wincfless, 342 ; Goaut comjtared

with, 362
Rain, salt, in hurricane, 37 ; seldom

occurs in Bourbon, 58

Rains frequent at Bataria, between

the months of November and

April, 225, 227 ; in Eden, 58
Rallidcp, a form of Gelinotes, 81, 335
Ralluit, Gallinula Lcyuatia, compared

with, 362
" Rambles, Subtropical", see Pike
Rambouillet, Hotel, 22
Jiapid, H.M.S., 350
Rates of the Apostolical Chamber,
Rats, a great number of tliein at

Bodrigo, 70, 89, 90. 126, 346 ; at

Mauritius, 212 ; at ^t. JIdcna, 300
Rattan, split, for flogging slaves, 181
Rattle-snake, 174
Ravin sara, 201
Rays, 322
Raz de-marce, 113
Reader, French Protestant, at the

Cape, 282
Reading and writing useless to

Hottentots, 295 ; taught to Negro

slaves, 297
" Recherches sur la fauue des iles

Mascareignes," 81
Red Sea, Dugong in the, 76, 384
Reef.s, origin of Coral, 109 ; chains

or reefs of rocks, ib.
Rees' Cycloptedia. 65
Eeflcxions sur V Euchariste, by Henri

Duquesne, 2
Refreshments, at Cape, 33 ; at Mau-
ritius, 146 ; at St. Helena, 300

ct seq.
Refugees. French, earnest to teach

Negro slaves, 297 ; jilanters at the

Cape, 285 ; Huguenots settled iu

S. Africa, 284, 285
Reins of Hottentots, thong of

leather about the, 288
"Relation de I'lle Rodrigue", 320 et

seq.
" Relation " de M. Delon, 39
Relations of Voyaijcs ; of what

materials they ought to be com-

posd, they that write them ought

to know themselves, I'rrf. Ixxvi
"Relations Veritables et Curieuses de

de risle de Madagascar et du

Bresil", 358
Religion, instruction iu, given to

Negro slaves, 297
Religion (vulgar) full of fruitless

and rash things, 101 ; in France, 2 ;

Chinese, 257 ; of Iloltcntuts, 289 ;

of Javans, 268
Remarks, historical and critical,

made in a voyage from I(<dii to

Holland in 1704, xxviii; a book full

of Falsities, Pref. Ixxxv

422

INDEX.

" Remarques Historiques," par Fres-

chot, xxviii, Ixxix
Remedies, simi^le, of natives, 294
Rcmora Echincis, the sucking-fiish, 97
Renewing of the Moon, feast and

dance of Negroes at, 297
Rent, none imposed on refugees at

the Cape, 284
Reprisal, 133 ; for vessel and sails, 156
Republick blest by heaven, Holland

a, 138
Republick of Letters, xxx ; its in-
habitants imitate the brokers, Pref.
Republick in Rodriguez, 52
Republics, little sorts of in S. Africa,

295
Requins, fish ; the vulgar opinion of

this tish criticiz'd upon, 97, 322
Reserves, the, 203

Resinous gum of the Colophane, 152
Restoration of Solitaire, li ; of Geaut,

359
Reunion, Island of, xviii, 3, 34, 36, 42

et seq., 82, 178, 195, 210, 349, 368,

373; Consul at, 174; discovery of,

308 et scq.
Revelation, 268

Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, 1
Revolution at Bourbon, 3
Rhc, Isle of, 5
Rhinoceros, in the Isle of Java, 232 ;

at the Cape, 279 ; is the only

unicorn, ib. ; fables told of it, ib. ;

its shape like an elephant's, ih. ;

has but one horn, ib. ; the hair of

its tail is black, harsh and large,

lb.
Rhinochetus, 370
Rhodes, commander of, 310
Rhone, the river, xvii, 127
Rhytma, of Behriug's Island, viii,

xiv, 74, 381 : skull of, 382
Ribero, Diego, famous pilot, 308

et seq.
Rice, common, and the bread of

Java, 228
Rice, at Bourbon, 44 ; Batavia, 228 ;

the Cape, Mauritius, Rodriguez, St.

Helena, 299 ; sent to Rodriguez,

152
Rice, supplied by sea-ofRcers, 166. 175
Rice birds, 210
Richelieu, Cardinal, xvii, 22
River birds, 369
River, Black, 146, 174
River entrances in Mauritus, six

enumerated, 146
River, great, at Batavia, Javanese

campongs on, 261 ; little, in Rodri-
guez, 50

Rivers so filled with fish that one
can't swim over them without
touching, 43, 59, 60

Rivier, Anauasse, Dieppe, Paling, and
Swarte, 146, 148

Riviere Chaux, 147

Riviere, des Anguilles, du Post, 146;
Tabac, 203; Profonde, 206; Noire,
367

Riviere Noire, Piton de la, 146

Rivulets in Rodriguez, 59

Rixdollars, Dutch money, equiva-
lent of, 154; four paid as wild- beast
tax, 281

Road, old Dutch, from Port Louis to
Flacq, 149

Roads for shipping, at St. Helena,
299

Roan, or Rouen. 6

Robben (Isle), its situation, 29, 272
et seq. ; improperly nam'd by the
French, 274 ; Origin of its name, ib.

Roche, Michael de la, xxxii

Rochefort, criticis'd upon, 15, 16,
17, 68, 89; " History of Antilles,"
by, 199, 292

Rochelle, 18

Rochon, the Abb ' Alexis, on position
of Ste. Brande, 66

Rock of Exile, 159, 165, 172 ; of
Zochelot, 190

Rocks and Shoals passed safely, 139

Rocks, chains of, 109; and reefs, ib.

Rocky Island, 327

Rod of reeds for flogging slaves, 181

Rodolfe, Roelof, or Rudolj^he Diodati,
148

Rodrigo the Cid, 121

Rodrigo (Isle), 4; its situation and
extent, 48, 50 ; a plan of the ad-
venturers' habitation, ib.; tempe-
rateness of the air, 57; description
of that island, ib., etc. ; though
there was neither bread nor wine,
yet we made good cheer there, 105;
memoirs at, 190; eight kings of,
129

Rodriguez, xix, xxxvii; discovery of,
47, 308; tortoises at, 184, 378; ex-
tinct fauna of, 320 et seq.; ge'ant in,
210; rats and mice in, 212 ; reefs
of, 109; Relation de, 320 et seq.

Roe-buck, at the Cape, 278; in full
course, 290

Roman Cathcjlics; Clergy, 257; Errors
of, 100; Liberty of conscience to,
225; public worship by, disallowed
at Batavia, 225

Rome, 54, 124

Ronde Island, 214

INDEX.

423

Rondeletius, or Rondelet, 16, 17, 97,
98

Roots eaten by Hottentots, 289

Ropes, 64

Rorquals, 22

Rost, Dr. R.. xiii

Rotterdam, 17, 158, 192

Rouget, Rougette, 322

Rouillard, M., a magistrate of Mau-
ritius, xxxix, 320

Round Island, 84, 200

Rousseau, J. J , 49

Roussettes, 347

Rowley, Captain, xlvi, xlvii

Royal Academy of Sciences of Am-
sterdam, 359

Royal Oak, 51

Royal Society, li

Royal Society, Philosf)pliical Trans-
actions of, xiii, ct paxtsiiii

Ruby bastion, the, 223

Rumphius, the botanist, on poison-
tree, 264

Rupert's Valley, in St. Helena, 298,
299

Riippell, habitat of Halicorc taherna-
culi, according to, 76

Russia, Emperor of, 134

Rye, on the Kentish shore, 18

Ryswick, Peace of, xxi; news of, 271

Ryswick, suburb of Batavia, 222

Sa, Payo de, 311 c< srq.

Sabercanes, one sort of the Javan
arms, or blow-tubes, 262, 264

Sabre worn by Macassars, 264

Sack, and Loaches in England, 24;
yellowish wine like, 166

Sack of Lantore by the Dutch, 161

Sage King of Letters, sec Confucivis

Sages iu China, 244

Sago-tree, the, 236

Sail, mat used as a, 188

" Sailing Directions" ; sec Findlay

Sailors, convalescent, as iervauts, 156

Sails, rendered useless, 139; of ad-
venturers' vessel given away, 155

St. Alexis, xxxviii

St. Autoine, M. de, xlv {see p. 133)

St. AppoUouia, Ivi, 3, 310 ct scq.

Saint Benoit, Ixxix

Saint Brande, 65, 66

St. Denis, 3; Observatory of, 36, 41

St. Elme, St. Helme, or Saint Telme,
fire of, phenomenon, 34, 35

St. George, Fort, at Madras, 153; and
the Dragon, 174

St. Helena Bay, 34; Island of, 272,
298 et seq., 3? 6

St. James's Palace, 24; Park, 102

St. Lawrence, Island of, or Mada-
gascar, 311 c< scq.

St. Marie, or Santa Maria, Island of,
315 ct scq. ; Maria Rotunda, Ixxx

St. Mark, MS., Ixxxi

St. Maur, Congregation of, Ixxix

St. Maurice, Island of, 304

St. Nicholas' Point, in Java, 271

St. Paul, 3, 38, 41, 190; Island of,
349; Church of, xliii

St. Paul's, Bourbon, xlvi

St Pierre, Bernardin de, " Paul and
"Virginia," by, 147, 196, 200, 209

St. Quentin, in Picardj', 6, 154

St. Thomas, Island of, at Mozam-
bique, 311

Sal Island, 11

Salaiy of French pastor at the Cape,
283

Salt, 87; desci-iption of the Island
that l)ear8 that name, 11

Salt edibles, on the rock, 173

Salt-Hind, 175

Salt of Isle Rodrigo, 87

Salt-flesh, corrupted, as food for
prisoners, 160

Saltpetre, 206

Salutation of a bullet at Greenwich, 32

Salutation, of the Chinese, 251

Salute, at the Cape of Good Hope, 32;
in honour of treaty of Ryswick,
272

Sambawaui-ese, 237

Sambreel, or payang, a sunshade, 240

Sauaturiuni, at Ascension, 300

Sandpiper, 85

Sands, shipwreck on, 150

Sandy Island, 324

Sanson Mathurin, the pilot, 10

Sansonnet, Indian, 211

Sans Soucy, Captain, 51

Santa Maria des Virtudes, 314 et scq.

Santarem, Atlas of, 308 ct scq.

Sanuto, Livio, Geography of, 311

Saoue, River, xvii. 127

Saphire bastion, the. 216, 234

SapotacccP, 332

Sardis, Themistocles at, 145

Sargasso Sea, the, 301 etscq.

Sarr/assum, or gulf-weed 302

Satyrs, anti-Christian, 131

Saucepan, or skillet, 187

Saucers, 64

Saumatre, the River, 60

Saurians, 349

Sauzier, M. Th., Preface, xviii, xxviii,
xxxvi, 2, 40

Savage Irish, 255

Savanna River, Mauritius, 146

424

INDEX.

Savanne Mountain, 146
Savoy, 127

Savoyard frontier, xvii
Saws, 55

Scales, or Quilles, nine-pins, 104
Schah, Empire du, 68
Schetland, one of the Islands, be-
lieved to be the ancient Thule, 7
Schism, created by dispute on a word,

131
Schlegel, Professor Herman, 9, 15; on

the Geant, 359 ct seq.; Appendix,

344, 370 et seq.
Schools, or pods, of whales, 22
Schreber, 202
Schryver, Ensign, his expedition,

295
Sclater, Dr. P. L., editor of "Ibis"',

366 _
Scorpions, not dangerous, in Isle

Rodrigo ; none found in Eden, 39,

40, 95
Scotland, northernmost point of, 304;

Union of Parliaments in. Ixxii
Scott, A. W., on Mammalia, 74
Scott Elliot, xiii, 202
Scottish Estates, Ixxii
Scourging of slaves, 181
Screw-pines, prevalence of, in Rod-
riguez, 103, 332. See Pandanus.
Scurvy, 33

Scutia Commcrsonii, 332
cylax, Periplus of, 302
Scylla, Charybdis upon, Ixxxii
Sea-animals, 209
Sea-birds, 82, 176
Sea-bream, 17

Sea-cow, 28, 210; Steller's, 383
Sea-crabs, 93, 213
Sea-dogs, or seals, 274
Sea-eels, 76

Sea-froth, knip distilled from, 228
Sea gale, or sea-breeze, at Batavia,

226
Sea-grass, 302
Sea-larks, 330

Sea-marks at Rodriguez, 139
Sea-officers, 1 75

Sea-sick adventurers in boat, 141
Sea, Sargasso, 301, 302
Sea-serpent, eel, or lamprey of 601bs.,

173, 322
Sea-swallow, or flying-fish, 10, 16
Sea-tortoise, or turtle, 43, 72, 179,

209, 323
Sea-water made fresh by condensing,

301 ; .salt from, 87
Sea- weeds, 302; float of, 163
Sea-winds, 273; in torrid zone, 227
Sea-wolfs, at Tristan Island, 27

Seal Island, or Robben Island, 273 et
seq.

Sebusiens, 127

Secretaire du Due de Savoye, xvii

Sect of Tommi Mahometans in Java,
268

Segusiani, 127

Seigneur de la Fougere, xvii; de Pai-
nesuj't, xvii

Seligny, M. de, cotton mill of, 204

Selys-Longchamp, M. de, 343

Senegal, Voyage au, 110

Sentences, proj^er name of Proverbs,
244

Sentier, Bois, 332

Sentinelle, 329

Sepoys, xlvi

Sepulchres, place of, for Chinese,
256

Serin, 352

Sermons on the Old Rock, 99

Serpent, description of a sea-serpent,
whose flesh was venomous, 173;
no serj^euts in Isle Maurice, 214;
Hood-serpents in the Lsle of Java,
234; a serpent 50 foot long, 234

Serpent, stone of the, 190, 234

Scrranits, 322

Serrao, fleet of Joao, 311

Settala Maufredi, cabinet of, in Milan,
279

Settlement, removal of Dutch, in
Mauritius, 147

Sctubal, the ship, 315

Seventeen, the Assembly of. Directo-
rate of the Dutch Company, 192,
283

Sexes do not intermix abroad, at the
Cape, 293

Seychelles Islands, the, 67, 110, 309,
345, 356, 376

Shaddocks in Mauritius, 175, 197

Shagreen, Dugs wrinkled like, 292

Shakespeare, 81

Shallop, from Chaloupe, 156

Sharks, 96, 166, 174, 209, 322

Sharpe, Mr., lii

Sheaa-waters. 347, 351

Sheep, at the Cape, 278 ; at St.
Helena, 300

Sheep-skin covers shoulders of Hot-
tentots, 288

Sheers, 55

Shell-fish, 209

Shells, very fine at the Isle of Salt,
14 ; others very fine in Eden, 14, 43,
136, 179 ; in Mauritius. 179 ; worn
in hair of Hottentots, 289

Shells of tortoises, enormous, 373
et !teq.

INDE.V.

425

Shelves, or ledges of rock, reefs,

translated from " Brisans", 47; ex-

]iression used by John Dryden, 47 ;

by Southey, 139, 145

Shi[)'s crew, letters read to, 150

Slii|>s of iJutcli Company built at

Onrut, 227
Ship-wreck on sands of Rodrigo, 150
Shoals, the Aniirante, 309
Shoar, a flat, 301
Shoes of skin, ISO
" Shooe piuch'd, where the", proverb,

121
Showers, small, at St. Helena, 299
Shufeldt, Mr., viii, xi, 358
" Siam, Journal du Voyage de," by
Choi^.y, Ixxvii, 33, 153; "English
Inteiciiurse with', 153
Siamese countries, poison-tree in, 264
Sick brought ashoar at the Cape, 294
Sidiroxylon, 332

Sigheni, gold-mines of, in China, 249
Signal, 185 ; to tack, disobeyed, 302

ct seq.
Silver, unknown to natives at Cape,

293
Silversmith, 52, see Haye
Siuon van der Stel. Governor, 32, 275
Simond, Reverend rierre,of Dauphiue,

282, 283
Sinionetta Anastasius, Ixxx
Simples, knowledge of, by Hottentots,

294
Simplicity of Hottentots, 296
Sinte Helena, Ixviii
Siqueira, Gouzalo de. 311 ; Diego

Lopez de, 312 et seq.
Sirenia, 75, 379 ei seq.
Sirens or Mermaids, 380
^'imn Sisarum. 288
Skates, fish, 209

Skeleton of Solitaire, restoration of, 1
SkitFof skins sewed together, ISO
Skillet, or saucepan, 187
ISkilling, eight to the crown, Dutch
money, 282 ; equivalent to six
sous, ib.
Skiuks, 86
Skins, deer, 180
Skins, of lions in fort at Cape Town,

281 ; like Furbelo's, 292
Skirrets, Siuvi Sisarui/i, 288 ; root of,

represented, 290
Skulls, of Manatee and Dugong, xiv,

381; of Rhytina, xiv, 382
Slack'd lime, with areca and betel, 230
Slater, Mr. H. H., li, 85, 110, 338, 357
Slave of Othos, 133
Slaverv, 133 ; Chinese tail a badge
of, 252

Slaves, treatment of in colonies. 181;
from coast of Guinea 270 ; price of,
at the Cape, 282 ; not dear at the
Cape, 285 ; go naked, 296 ; freed,
become Libertius, 297
Slippers of the ladies of Jam, a

mark of distinction, 267
Sloane, Dr., xxiv
Smaragd, Ixvii
Smient, Dirk Janozoon, Governor of

Mauritius, Ivi
Smith, Jlr., lii
Smithsonian Institution, Washington,

xi
Smollett's " Universal History", Mo-
dern Part, 224, 230, 272
Snails, eaten by Hottentots. 290
Snakes, absence of, in Bourbon, 43 ;

in Mauritius, 214
Snake-gourd, 175
Suewberg, mountains of, 293
Snipe, sea-fowl in colour and taste

like, 177
Snuff-box, 51

Suai>, price of, at the Cape, 282
Soares, Ruj', 310 et srq.
Societe de Geographi^, x
Socotoia, Island of, 315
Sofala, 311

Soil of Isle Maurice almost every-
where reddish, 196
Solar quadiaut of loadstone, 108
Soldiers as servants, 156
Soldiers, Dutch, in Java, bridled by
the Company, 241 ; at the Cape,
295
Solinus, a fabulous author, 24, 255,

269
Solitaire, the. xii. xx, 44, 333 et seq.,

337,341 ct seq., 352 et seq.
Solitaries, 64, 129

Solitary (the), a particular sort of
bird, 77, 88 ; has a stone in its
throat, 79 ; never lays but one egg,
79, 88 ; ceremony of its marriage,
79
Solitary Thrush, of the Philippines,

xiv
Solomon, Book of, 2 13 ; Proverbs of,

quoted, 122
Song of Thanksgiving, 191, 204, 304
Songs of Hottentots, 296
Sonnerat, M., his "Voyage aux Indes''

263, 293, 345
Soot and gr( ase, Hottentots besmeared

with, 288, 290
Sooty terns, 352
Sourat, 68

Sous, the French money, 278 ; six
sous equivalent to a skilliug, 282
II H

426

INDEX.

South-east Tort, 107, 209

Southej', Ilobert, his Thalala, 139,

145
Spain, coast of, 24 ; wine from, 228
Spaniards, give name of Peru to part

of America, 2S5
Spanish wine, 166, 228
Sparrows, 344
Sparrow Island, 326
Sparrow-owl, 344
Sperm-whale, 22, 23
"S[(here of Gentry", by Sylvauus

Morgan, 51
Sj)ice-trees, 201

Spielwyk, Fort, at Bantam, Ivii, 271
Spirits, wicked, their idea of a Divine

Being, 297
Spitaltields, 1
Spoonbill, 15
Spring tides at Port Mathurin, 113,

126
Spring-water, plentiful at the Cape,

286
Spurway, Mr., account of Lautore by,

161
Squadron, French, at Mascaregne,

33
Squalls, or grains, 15
Stadt-House, 52
Staij, 96

Stahlin, M., xxxiii
Standards, in Chinese processions,

258
Standard of France erected, 41
States-General of Holland, xvii, 2,

182, 192
Stations, or touchings, 146
Statues in Chinese Temples, 258
Stavorinus. John Splinter, Admiral,

quoted, 182, 216, 222, 227, 271
Steinkerk, victory at, 164
Steller, the German naturalist, sea-
cows observed by, 383
Stellenbosch, at the Cape, French

refugees near, 277 ; Burgher at,

torn by a lion, 281
Stenotaphrum mthlatum, 327
Sterna anefgtheta, 176
StUlingia, 201
Stink wood, 69, 70 ; stinking wood,

mapou, 201
Stocks, or Stombs, 158, 165, 171
Stombs, what they are, 158, 165,

171
Stone-houses, hardly secure, iu hur-
ricane, 170
Stone, in Solitaire, xx, xxi ; of the

serpent, 190, 234
Storm, off the Cape, 34 et scq. ; at
Alauritius, 169 ; at Cape, 273 ctscq.

Stork, the Geant compared to a, 361

Storms, Cape of, 30 ; off the Cajie, 273

Strabo, 255

Sti-ait of Sunda, or Suudt, 271

Strange, Mr., 342

Strasburg, IVIisson at, 135

Stratagem for taking lions and tigers,

281
Straussartiger Vogel, 368
Strawtail, bird, 84. Sec Paille-en-

queue
Stri'psihis intci-pres, 351
Strickland, Dr., President of Ash-

moleau Society, Introdncti<in, 45 ;

Appendix, 341, 352 ct scq., 371
Strvjkles, 344

Strix {Athene) murivora, 90, 344
Stront-boom, a stinking tree, 201

ct scq.
Structure, an admirable. See trees,

and origin of coral reefs, 109
Struthious birds, Geant compared

with, 360 et seq.
Strychnos tieute, of Java, 264
Stryrhnos vontac, in Mauritius, 175
Stukeley, Dr., his "Itiuerarium

Curiosum", 51
Sub-pilot blamed, 303
Subaltern Deities iu China, 259
Subjection, token of, among Hotten-
tots, 291 ; among the Maldivians,

153
Subjects, natural, of Tai-tar sovereign,

252
Submarine volcanoes, 109
" Subtropical Rambles", by Pike, 66,

148
Suburb, universal, of Batavia, 225
Succet or Remoia, pretended Pilot to

the Shark, 96
Succorj' (chicory), 56, 95
Sugar-canes, in Isle Maurice, 197 ;

in Eden, 44
Sula cufcnsis, 327
Sula piscator, 82, 328, 347, 351
Sumatra, 227, 271, 313
Summer di-ess of Hottentots, 290
Summer perpetual, at Batavia, 227
Sun-dial, with compass, 108
Sun, veneration for the, 297
Sunda, or Suudt, strait of, 271
Sundt, the, a streight, ib. ; change of

currents in, ib.
Superstition of Chinese, 257
Suraagf, a Dutch vessel that came to

deliver the adventurers, ] 92
Surat, Jean Diodate dies at, 148
Surgeon, Clas, 150
Surges, prodigious, 273
Suriana maritima, 327

INDEX.

427

Suney. 105

Swallow, the name of the adven-
turers' frigate, Ixxv, 5, 13, 34, 47 ;
see Frigate

Swallows in Rodriguez, 85 ; at the
Canaries, 11

Swarte Rivier, de, or Black River,
146, 148

Sweet-meats, 221

Swimmers, good, Beuelle and La
Haye, 164

Sword-tish, 209

Si/vibulce Sirtnologicce, Brandt's mouo-
* graph, 383

Synison's translation of Luillier's
Voyage, 183, 284

T.

T-tree, the, 201

Table Bav, 29, 273, 275, 283, 297

Table-cloth, the 31

Table linen, taken from adventurers,

159
Tnble Mountain, 30, 272, 280
Tablier, curious, of Hottentot women,

292, 293
Tachard, P^re Guy, 28, 29, 31, 97.

279
Taehtjpetcs, aquila, 83 ; minor, 325
Tacky dromus scxliueatus, 236
Tack about, manoeuvre of Dutch

fleet, 302 et scq.
Tag, the, a sea-bird, 84
Tail, worn by Chinese, a badge of

subjection. 252
Taillefer. a French Protestant living

at the Cape, 277, 287
Talbot, Capt., 371
Tiunarin mountains, 146
Tamarind tree, 201
TamJiouvina. 202
" Taming of the Shrew," 81
Tanks, drip, at Ascension, 301 ; on

the aux Fouquets, 159
Taoist philosopher, 244
Tapers, in Chinese temples, 257
Tares, degenerate seed, 57
Tarter, noble, in China, 249
Tartars, imjiosition of law by, 252 ;

invaders, 253
Tatamaka, 203
Tavernier (The Sieur), Ixviii, 68, 234 ;

a good jeweller, but a poor author,

made six voj'ages to the Eaat- Indies,

68, 269 ; his property of Aubonnr,

2 ; declares emeralds not to be

Oriental, 269
Tavern-keepers at Genoa, 27S
Tax, for lion and tiger money, 281

Tea, common and imperial, 229
Tea, houses of Chinese at Batavia, 2,

29 ; trade in, 251 ; ordinary drink

of Javaus, 262
Teal, 372

Telfair, Mr., xlviii, xlix
Telme, Saint, 35

Tempest, dreadful, at Mauritius, 170
Temjiests, gusts, or grains, 15
Temples ought not to be turn'd into

dens of thieves, 131 ; Chinese. 257
Tenneut, Sir Emmerson, "Natural

Historj- of Ceylon,"' by. 75, 86
Tent or Pavilion Tree, 104
Tent, linen, at Chinese funeral, 25.'>
Tcrebnithaccce, Colophane Mauritiana,

one of the, 152
Terminalia Catappa, 201 ; T. Bcnjoin,

329
Termites, white ants, 225
Ternate, 236
Terns, 88 ; noddy-terns, 298, 299,

301 ; sooty, 352
Terrestrial avifauna of Rodriguez,

355
Testament, a commentary on the, 99
Testard (lohn), 6, 26, 52, 135, 154,

156, 162, 171 tt sc(/. ; ventures to

Sea on a float, and was never heard

of after, 184 ct seq. ; his letters,

187
Tcstudo, elcphantina, 70 ; imhricata,

179
Texel Road, xix, 6, 31
T/iitlaba, Southey's, quoted, 139, 145
Tlieal, " History of South Africa," by,

169, 181, 276, 280, 294
Thcatins, Ixxxviii
Theatres, Chinese, 253
Thee, the best not worth al)ove 20

pence a pound at Batavia, 229
Theft punish'd severely by the

Hottentots, 295
Theinistocles at Sardis, 145
Tlnohroma cacao, 201
Thomas (Peter), 51 ct m/., l;{5. 156
Thong, leather, about the reins of

Hottentots, 288. .see Case
Thorn, Major. " History of the Con-
quest of Java," by, 221, 236, 241

ct scq., 262 rt scq.
Thrasius, burnt by Busiris, 171
Thread of Palm fibre, 64
Thrushes, 44; Solitary, of the Philip-
pines, xlv
Thuillier, M., xl
Thule (Isle), 7
Thunder, never heard in Isle

Ixodriijn, 58 ; rare in the region of

the trade- winds, 58

428

INDEX.

Thunderer, H.M.S., 144

Tibia, of owl, 90

Tiile, at Mauritius, 145

Tidore, 236

Ti-Fa, a Chinese noble, 247

Tigers, very large at Java, 232, 281 ;
some at the Cape of Good Hope,
278 ; but they are very small,
281 ; reward given by the Com-
pany to those that kill any of
them, ih.

Tigisis, city of Numidia, 135

Ti-Hokai, a great extravagant Lord,
248

Timber, for carpenters in Eden, 43 ;
trees of India, 67

Time ; no division made of it bj' the
Hottentots,_ 295

Tingis, city in Numidia, 134

Titmouse, in Mauritius, 210

Tobacco, 44, 52 ; not to be bought
at the Cape but by the Company,
282

Tobacco, planted in Mauritius, 147,
197; sent to Rodriguez, 152 ; and
brandy, in token of peace, 295 ;
and bread given to Hottentots for
work, 286 ; given to Hottentot
children, 289 ; exchanged for cattle,
293

Toile de Latanier, Vacoa matting,
188

Token of subjection, remarkable, 291

Tombs, of the Chineses, 257

Tommi, Mahommedan sect of, 268

Tools, furnished to refugees at the
Cape, 285 ; at Rodriguez, 55

Tormentado, the Tempestuous Cape,
30

Torrent in Rodriguez, 94

Torrid Zone, Batavia in the, 227 ;
water in the, 301

Tortoises, Extinct Gigantic, of the
Mascarene Islands, Appendix E,
372 et seq.

Tortoises (Land), 70 ; there are
throe kinds of tliem, ib. ; their fat
is white, 71 : it never thickens, and
it is better than our best butter in
Europe, ib. ; their liver is excel-
lently well tasted, ib. ; their bones
have no marrow, ib. ; their eggs
are round and very good to eat, 71 ;
few in Maurice, 184 ; Appendix,
339 ; terrestrial, 339

Tortoises (Sea), 72 ; their fat is
green, good to eat, purging, and
will never coagulate, 73 ; some of
them have weighed 500, ib. ; how
to caich them, ib. ; when they lay

their eggs, ib. ; these eggs are not
so good as those of Land Tortoises',
ib. ; their livers are very unwhole-
some and ill-tasted, /6.; their feeding
ib. ; their blood is cold, ib. ; but very
few of them at Isle Maurice, 179,
184

Tortoises, sea. plentiful at Ascension,
301

Tory opposition to Whig faction,
Ixxii et seq

Tuuchings, or stations, 146

Toulouse, Ixxix

Tour, M. de la, on Antiaris Toxicaria,
264

Tourlouru, 94, 213

Tourncfortia arjcntca, 327

Touruou, Cardinal, 98

Tourtei-elles, turtle-doves, 300

Town (A) of 300 houses at the Cai)e,
275

Town-fops, 46

Trade clouds, at Ascension, 301

Trade drift, in Indian Ocean, rate of
current, 141

Trade in cattle, at the Cajje, 280,
293

Trade in tea, at Batavia, 229

Trade-wind, 8, 19, 106, 111, 141,
298, 301 ; disturbances of regular,
141

Tramontana. Tramontane, 3^^, 39

Trans. Norfolk and Norvv. Nat. Soc,
45

Transit of A'^enus Expedition, to
Rodriguez, Introduction, xiii. xli,
61, 70, 85, 327, 338

Transported to a rock,the adventurers,
159

Translation of "Relation de Rodrigue"
321

Translation of Leguat's work by Mis-
son or Ozell, XXXV ; of Psalms, new,
283 f< seq.

Ti'ansportation, grafls, from Holland
to the Cape, of French refugees,
284

Tra-tra, 328

Travados, or storms, 34

Travancore, 313

Traveller, curious, in S. Africa, 294

Travellers, in South Africa, bj^ Liv-
ingstone, 280 ; whole course of
author's, 304 ; of Rabbi Benjamin,
Ixxsix

Treachery of Diodati, 158 ; of Valleau,
150, 151

Treasury, Venetian, 279

Treatment of slaves, 181

Treaty of Paris, 42

INDEX.

429

Trees and Plants of the Isle of Eden,

43 ; of the Banians, 67 ; of an

admirable structure, 102 ; of Isle

Maurice, 200 ct se(i. ; Venomous, of

the Island of Borneo, 262
Trees, fruit, of the Cape, 275 ; at

St. Helena, 299
Trees, xiv ; cedar, ebony, fig, plan-

tane, orange, lemon, etc., 44 ;

pepper, 65 ; rotten, 58 ; ebony,

59 ; olive, ib. ; palm, ib. ; torn

up by hurricane, 170 ; plantane,

176
Trevoux, Journal de, xxix, Ixxxi
2'richosantcs au'/uina, 175
Trictrac, game of backgammon, 104
Trigg of gun, arranged for a trap, 282
Tringa cinclu.i, 330
Trinidad, 21
Trissotins, 46
Tristan, an Ireland, 4. 27 ; Tristran

d'Anunha, 21, 26, 48; sea-elephants

of. 74
" Tristium", Liber, Ovidii. 171
Tristram, Canon, " Natural History

of the Bible", by, 76
Triton ruticulum, 179
"Triumph, Neptune's", by Ecu

Jonson, 87
Trompes d'eau, 16
Tropic bird, the, or Boatswain bird,

83. Sec Paille-en-queue
Tropick of Capricorn, 21, 308
Triibner's " Oriental Series", 153
Trunks, sabarcanes, or blow-tubes,

262
Trunks of plantanes, 52
Tsar, Bieli, Belisarius, 134
Tubifora musica, 66
Tudela, Jonas of, Ixxix
Turba Eruditorum, not well in-

form"d by P. Montfaucon, Pref.,

Ixxx, Ixxxv
Turbans, or turban ts, 261
Turenne, Marshal. Ixxix, reunited to

Catholicism, 258
Turkeys. 77, 361; sent to Piodriguez

from Mauritius, 151
Turks, 9
Turn- broach, 55
Turnips, at Isle Rodrigo, 56 ; at St.

Helena 299
Turtle-doves at the Cape, 280 ; at St.

Helena, 300
Turtle-land, on Mascaregua Island,
43 ; on Rodriguez, 7' ; stc Tortoises
Turtles, 99 ; fat of, 105
Turtle sea on Sal Island, 13 ; on
Rodriguez, 72 ; on Mascaregne, 43,
179 ; see Tortoises

Turtiir picturatus, Dutch pigeon, 82,

344, 345
Tyranny, characters and censure of,

244
Tyrant, Diodati a, 171

U.

Udders, swinging, of Hottentot
■women, 292

Umbrello, allowed to a cobler, not
to an ensign, 240, 241

Umbrellos, 64

Ungulates, 380

Unicorn (A), a Chimera, 279 ; horns
of, ib.

Unicorn, true fourfooted, the rhi-
noceros ; see Mouoceros, 279

Union of English and Scottish Par-
liaments, Ixxii

Upas tree, of Java, 264

Urfe (Honore d"), author of '' Astrpca,"
quoted, 49

Usage, ill, and bad diet, 161 ; in-
human, 165

Utrecht, xsiii, I.kI, 5 ; Dutch version
published at, xxiii

V.
Vacca, Flamiiiius, a poor author,

P)-ff.. Introduction, Ixxx
Vache-Marine, of Pere Tachard,

figured, 28 ; of Steller, 3S3
Vacoa, 350 ; sec I'amhnus
Vacoa, mats, leaves, 103, 188, 200
Vacoas I., 159
Vacquois or vacoa trees, 103, 200. See

Pundanus
Valentia, on the coast of Spain, 24
Valentyn, Francois, the author, xi,

148, 151, 153, 162, 164. 198,

216, 220, 224, 267, 275 ; ^ a

clergyman, visits the Cape, 275,

360
Valleau, Master of a Frigat, xix. 5 ;

a glozing rascal, 40, 150, 151 ;

deceives the adventurers, 40, 48,

5.5, 150
Valleys, 58
Van Braam, Kaart of Mauritius liy,

146
Vandals, war with the, by Procopius,

134, 135
Van Campen, S. R., xi
Van de Velde, Abraham Jlommer

148, 181
Van der Haagen, voyage of, 309
Van der Stel, Adrian, Ivi, 118
Van der Welde, lix

430

INDEX.

Vandorous, M., open boat voyage of,

liii
Vaugassaj'e, Citrus van'jussaye, 175
Vanity of the world, Pref. Ixxxvi,

Ixxxvii
Van Neck's voyage to Mauritius, 363,

367
Vapour from bodies of Hottentot

women, 292
Vaques, He des, 172
Vardeu's account of lions. 280
Variety, a mistranslation of Vauite,

Ixxx, Ixxxvi
Varillas, 259
Varro, 288

Vartomanni Patricius, relation of, 24
Varthema, Ludovico di, Hakluyt

Society's edition of, 268
Vasco d'Acugna, isles de, 309 ; navi

gator, ib. et seq.
Vasconcellos, Diogo Mendez de, 311
Vaiiboulon, M. de. Governor of

Bourbon, xix, 3
VauX; Viscount de, 70, 374. <SVe Grant
Veal marrow, fat of sea-turtles like,

72
Vegetation of Diego Garcia, 67
Veils, natural, of Hottentot women,

292
Vellom, in a vial, draught of a pillar

on, 135
Velvets at Genoa, 278
Venalia, purchase of absolution, 13]
Veneration of the Sun and Moon, 297
Venereal disease, 72
Venice, allusions to, 279 ; doges of,

xxix, 2.") 4. Sec Misson
Venise, 38; "Nouvelles Relations de,"

xxviii
Venison, at Mauritius, 177, 209
Vents Malgaches, disturbances of

regular trade-winds, 141
Venus, shells so named, 179
Venus, Transit of, expeditions to

Rodriguez for. Introduction, xli. 61,

85, 338, 345
Verd d'omeraude, see turtles, 72
Verdrain Cape, Cape de Verde, 256
Vermeulen, chart of Table Bay by, 31
Verreaux, 178
Verschafeltii, Latania, or Ilijophorhc,

52, 63 et seq.
Verse, writing in verse sometimes

puts people upon Satj-r, Pref.

Ixxix
Versions of Leguat's book, original

French, 137 ; Dutch, xxiii, Ixii,

Ixiii, 307
Vertebra, perforation of nuchal, of

tortoises, 376

Vertigo, after landing, 146
Vertoirann:, Lodovico, Ixvii, 268
Vertue alone makes true nobility,

130
Vertues (Royal), 244, 246
Vessel, account of a vessel cast away

near Isle Rodriqo, 150
Vessel, the, of the adventurers seized,

155 ; burnt, ib.
Vessels to catch rain-water, 161
Vesuvius, crater of, visit to the, 127
Vial, inscribed vellom in. 135
Viands(Funeral) among the CMneses,

at Bataria, 256 ; viands not good

at Batavia
Vicenza, collection of voyages b^', 23
Viceroi des Indes, xviii
Victoria, Queen, wreck of the, xlix ;

pinnace, liii
Victories at Fleurus, Steiukerk, and

Neerwiuden, 164
Victuals furnished to refugees at the

Cape, 285 ; cost nothing to Hotten-
tots, 286
Vieille, 214
Vienna, specimen of white gallinula

at, 306
Vigean, a mountain in China, 249
Vignes en treilles, 228
Vigoureux, M., of St. Malo, 198
Vinuijo, 344

Vincent le Blanc, voyage of, 263
Vincent of Beauvais, 132
Vine arbours, 228
Vine-plants, sent from Mauritius to

Rodriguez, 152
Vines at the Cape, 276 ; at St. Helena,

299 ; at Mauritius, 206
Vines bear seven times in two

years at Batavia, 228 ; What at the

Cape, 276 ct seq.
Violet robes of Chinese priests, 255
Virgil, ideas of, on a storm, 36 ; two

verses out of, 136
" Virginie, Paulet," by St. Pierre, 147
Virgo, constellation of, xliv
Viscount de Vaux, Baron Grant, 70
Visits, trifling, 133 ; the visit of a

married Chinese to his mistress, 252
" Vit. Pontif. Ravennat," 132
Vitalianus, Pope, 158
Vitis mappia, 201
Vlissingen, Ixviii
" Voiage des Hollandois", 15
Voiliers, bons, S3
Volant, le, 340

Volcano, 42, 127 ; submarine. 109
Vomica, nux, 264
Vomit of fire, 127
Von Pelzehi, Dr., 366

INDEX.

431

Vontac, Strycltnos r-ontac, 175
Voorzeilder, the, or forerunner, the

vanguard of a Dutch fleet, 271
Vosmoeri, Tcstudo, 377
Vows, for Isle Kodrign, 127 ct seq.
" Voyage au Senegal", by Adanson,

IIU
Voyage of M. Le Gentil, 161 ; Mr.

Beaulieu, ih. ; Delon, 39, 40
" Voyage of Leguat'", Dutch version of,

xxiii, Ixii ; English version of , 178 ;

French, xxii
" Voyage of the Beagle", 66
" "^'oyage de Siam", 16, 28, 35
"Voyage, Litti'-iaire", 2^14
" Vf)vage, Phillip's, to Botany Bay",

366
" Voyage through Spain", Wil-

loughby's, 166
" Voyage to Italy", bj' Max. Missou,

xxix, 136. iSce Misson
" Voyage to New South Wales",

White's, 366
" Voj'ages ti Madagascar", by Alexis

Rochon, 66 ; autour le Monde, 293
Voyages, Dampier's, 112
Voyages, collection of. by De Brj',

309 ; Harris, 161, 166, 269
" Voj'.ages et Observations dii Sieur

de la BouUaye-le-Oouz", 68
Voyages (Anonymous) to be sus-
pected. Pre/. ; false voj'ages, ib. ;

character of a good voyage, Prif. ;

character of this, (7;. ; living testi-
monies of what is advanced, ib.

W.

Waddinjsi'cen, wreck of shijD, 273

Wade, Sir Thos., xiii

Wagtails, 336

Walg-vogel, the, of Van Neck, 210 ;

or Walckvogel, 375
Walks of oak, at the Cape, 276 ;

wonderful fine, by canals in Batavia,

226
Walloon Church at Leyden, 148
Wane of the Moon, observance of,

289
Want relieved by Hottentots, 296
War of the League of Augsbourg, 164,

271, 272
Warbler, small, in Rodriguez, 355
Wars with the Hottentots, 295
Warwick Haven, or Grand Port,

147
Washington, U.S., Smithsonian Inst.,

xi
Water, fresh, excellent in St. Helena,

299 : none at Ascension, 301

Water Hen, gigantic, 362 et scq., 369,

370
Waterhouse, Mr., lii
Water, in Torrid Zone, ill-tasted, 301 ;

in Mauritius, 160
Water, sea, condensed, 301
Water-melons. 56 et seq., 108, 229
Water-quails, 209
Waves, 34, 35 ; like mountains, 94 ;

impetuous and terrible, 300
Wax-tapers in Chinese temples, 257
Weakness, strange, 174
Weather-beaten bark, 146
Weaver-bird, 45

Wedgwood's " Diet, of Eng. Etymo-
logy." 93,120
Weed-sea, the, 302
Weeds, floating, 301 ; float of, 1 85, 1 SS
Weeks, months or years, unknown to

natives, 295
Weepers, or Mourners, at Chinese

funerals, 255
Weight of gigantic tortoises, 376
Weimar, Mappa Mundi preserved at,

hi, 310
Weise, " The Discoveries of America,"

by A. J., 30
Weiss, " Biographie Universelle," Art.

bj^, xxiii
Weltevreeden, 238
West Indies, .slavers to, put into

Table Bay, 297
Whalebone, 25
Whales, 22 ; a whale's jawbone

hung upon the wall of the palace at

St James', London, 24 ; another

jawbone kept at the Escurial. ih. ;

signification of the woni ]\'/ialc, 25
Whales, 380 ; black- back, 22 ; at

Mauritius, 209 ; spermaceti, 87
Wharton, Captain, viii
Wheat, 44, 56 ; bread, 228
Wheat -corn turns to tares, 57
Wheel, Oriental slaves broken alive

on the. 182
Whiff' of tobacco, 296
W^hig, opposition to Tory, Ixxii
Whipping, pimishment of, at Mauri-
tius, 181 ; at the Cape, 278
Whip-staff-, 303
Whirlwinds, 15, 37, 170. 273
White Gallinula of Lord Howe's

Lsland, 366
White Prince, the Emperor of Russia,

134
White Sugar Candy, 229
White's "Journal of Voyage to N. S.

Wales", ^m
Whittington (Richard), how he

made his fortune with a cat, 91

432

INDEX.

Wicked Rich People. The CJdnescs
believe that wicked rich people
turn to toads, and that the poor
tread thera under foot, 247

Wide-awake Fair, at Ascension, 301

Wilcocke, S. H., traiLslation of Sta-
vorinus' Voyages, 167, 182, ct scq.,
267, 282

Wild asses, 12, 278 ; boars, 278 ; cats,
278 ; dogs, 278 ; goats, 12 ; horse,
spotted, 281, 300

Wild Boars at the Cape, 278

Wild-fire, animals made of paper
and, 254

Wilkinson's " Egypt", 264

William III, Ivi, J 29, 148, 272

William and Mary, King and Queen
of England, 129 ; their eulogium,
ib.

William of Malmesbury, 132

Willoughby quoted, 14, 15, 166

"\Mnd, favourable, 2>referied to finest
woman, 139

Wind, violent gales of, 170

Winds (Trade), 19 ; regular winds
at Mascaregne, 140 ; at Batavia,
226 ; furious, at the Cape of Good
Hope, 272, 276 ; in Strait of
Sundt, 271

Wine (Palm), wine not good at Isle
Maurice, 206 ; wine of the Cape,
277 ; brought there of the Com-
pany, 278, 282 ; why dear iu
price, 278

AVine, Spanish, 166 ; yellowish white,
ih. ; in Eden, 44

Wines, small, of Champagne, Cape
wine like, 287

Wire bird, the, of St. Helena, 300

Witches, vanity of ugly, 292

Witnesses, Ixxxii ct seq.

Wives, discussion on, 121

Wives of Chinese invisible, 253

Wolf, the artist, drawings of birds
by, 363

Wolves and Foxes unknown at
Jam, 233

Woman, Chinese, who drowned her-
self, Feast in memory of, 254

Woman is made for man, and man
for woman, 125

Women, amiable objects, first seen
at Black River, 147

Women {African) are very ugly at
the Cape, 291 ; not true that the
joint of their little finger is cut off
when they remarry, 291 ; Are
more noisome than their Husbands,
ih. ; their figuie, 292 ; their
character, ib.

Women (Mahometan) keep them-
selves closely concealed, 253, 266

Women necessary, 123 ; are the
most amiable half of the world,
123 ; their best i)art, 123 ; wiser
than men, ih. ; theii- eulogium,
123 ; ordain'd to perpetuate the
work of the Creation, 124

W^omen, proud, voluptuous, and lazy
at Batavia, 240 ; formerly scarce
there, ih. ; slaves in China, 253 ;
Chinese women have very little
feet, 253 ; Javan unfaithful to their
husbands, 266

Wood scarce at the Ccq^e of Good
Hope, 276 ; a large wood of young
trees, ib.

Wood Island at Mauritius, 176

Woodcock, bird like a, 16; in Eden, 44

Woodcocks and Hens of Isle llo-
drigo, 81 ; at the Cape, 280

Wood-hens, 370

Wood- pigeon, 44

Woodward, Dr. H., xiv ; on geogra-
phical distribution of Sirenia, 379

Worcester, battle of, 51

Word, schism created by dispute on
a, 131

Worship (divine) of the f'/tiiicscs,
257 ; of the Hottentots, 289

Worship, public, of Roman Catholics,
disallowed at Batavia, 225

Wounds, ulcerated, healed by native
simples at the Cape, 294

Wreck of American ship on Flat Is-
land, Rodriguez, 327

Wreede, George Frederick, Governor
of Mauritius, Ivi

Writing and reading useless to Hot-
tentots, 29a

X.

Xantung, a tyrant of China, 245
Xao, a Chinese sage, 243
Xao-ti-cao, a rapacious Chinese noble-
man, 248
Ximena, in the Cid, 121

Yam, species of, 152

Yao, a Chinese sage, 243

Years, months, or weeks, unknown to

natives, 295
Yellow-bird, 350
Yemam-Xilin, a Chinese philosophic

hermit, 249
Ye-vam, son of Xao ti-cao, 248

INDEX.

Your most Humble. That expres-
sion for the most part signifies
nothing, 266

Yule, Colonel, his Hakluyt edition
of Jordanus, 264 ; Anglo-Indian
Glossary, 69 ; "Hedges' Diary", ix,
153

Za.ga.je, an Indian poniard, 264 ; an
African pike, 293

Zandplaat met een Klapper boom, 172

Zealand, 192

Zierickzee, in the Netherlands, con-
gregation of, 283

Zochelot, the rock of exile, 190

Zoholoth. ib.

Zone, siiuthern, temperate, 21

Zone, torrid, 227, 301

Zoological Gardens, large tortoises in
the, 375

Zoology of Rodriguez, Hi

Zoology, professor of, xii

Zoological Society's proceedings. Ap-
pendices, B. C. D. E., passim

Zoysia puivjcns, 327

Zozo (oiseau) du pays, 350

Zuyd Ooster Haven, \AS, 162

Zwarte Rivier, 367

LONrOIf : WHITING AKD CO., 30 iND 3-2, SARDINIA STREET, W.C.

I I